thirteen_o year_n he_o delight_v to_o have_v about_o he_o wife_n and_o learned_a counsellor_n such_o as_o fabius_n sabinus_n domitius_n vlpianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o renown_a lawyer_n vlpianus_n be_v not_o a_o friend_n to_o christian_n christian_n but_o by_o collect_v together_o a_o number_n of_o law_n make_v against_o christian_n in_o time_n past_a he_o animate_v the_o heart_n of_o judge_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n have_v bear_v continual_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o so_o bloody_a as_o many_o other_o have_v be_v before_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o empire_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v unbloody_a yet_o not_o a_o few_o suffer_v martyrdom_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n such_o as_o agapetus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o fifteen_o year_n old_a agapetus_n at_o praeneste_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v assay_v with_o many_o torment_n and_o final_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o be_v behead_v the_o judge_n who_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o judicial_a seat_n and_o sudden_o die_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o cecilia_n if_o by_o her_o travel_n valerian_n her_o espouse_a husband_n and_o tiburtius_n his_o brother_n and_o 400._o more_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o secret_o baptize_v by_o vrbanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n immediate_o before_o her_o death_n i_o marvel_v that_o no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o eusebius_n of_o such_o a_o rare_a and_o miraculous_a work_n senator_n and_o noble_a man_n at_o rome_n such_o as_o pammachius_n simplicius_n and_o quiritius_n 3._o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o many_o other_o the_o favour_n that_o this_o emperor_n show_v to_o christian_n against_o who_o the_o very_a stubber_a cook_n do_v contend_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o the_o right_n of_o a_o place_n wherein_o christian_n be_v accustom_v to_o convene_v for_o exercise_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o favour_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o council_n of_o mammea_n his_o christian_a mother_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o vlpianus_n that_o renown_a lawyer_n a_o hateful_a adversary_n to_o christian_n faith_n but_o mammea_n his_o mother_n hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o origen_n send_v for_o he_o and_o by_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o learned_a doctor_n who_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o martyr_n very_o judicious_o observe_v the_o iniquity_n of_o this_o time_n whereinto_o no_o christian_a church_n be_v erect_v note_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o some_o time_n no_o public_a house_n can_v quiet_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o christian_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n hereof_o may_v appear_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n hyginus_n concern_v the_o dedication_n of_o church_n be_v forge_v and_o feign_a because_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n be_v a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o the_o day_n of_o hyginus_n who_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o lexander_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v a_o place_n whereinto_o christian_n may_v assemble_v together_o the_o just_a deserve_a punishment_n of_o turinus_n who_o the_o emperor_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o stake_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n death_n and_o thereto_o be_v kill_v with_o smoke_n the_o herald_n stand_v by_o and_o cry_v to_o the_o people_n smoke_n he_o sell_v and_o with_o smoke_n he_o be_v punish_v this_o punishment_n i_o say_v declare_v that_o this_o emperor_n count_v flatterer_n worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n chron_n alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n be_v both_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o soldier_n maximinus_n 28._o after_o alexander_n severus_n maximinus_n be_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 3._o year_n a_o man_n of_o base_a parentage_n of_o a_o huge_a stature_n promote_v to_o honour_n by_o alexander_n who_o nourish_v a_o serpent_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o the_o proverb_n speak_v when_o he_o advance_v maximinus_n a_o ingrate_a foster_n to_o great_a dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o army_n kill_v alexander_n and_o his_o mother_n mammea_n and_o salute_v he_o and_o his_o son_n emperor_n without_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n â—8_o a_o man_n hate_v of_o all_o good_a man_n belove_v of_o evil_a man_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o their_o enemy_n who_o for_o hatred_n of_o the_o house_n of_o alexander_n as_o eusebius_n record_v raise_v up_o the_o six_o persecution_n against_o christian_n special_o against_o the_o teacher_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o soon_o to_o vanquish_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o captain_n and_o guider_n of_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 28._o origen_n at_o this_o time_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrie_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o ambrose_n and_o protectetus_fw-la pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarca_n because_o these_o two_o under_o this_o persecution_n have_v sustain_v great_a affliction_n and_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n no_o persecution_n be_v more_o violent_a no_o persecution_n endure_v short_a time_n in_o no_o persecution_n be_v the_o name_n of_o suffer_a martyr_n so_o obscure_v and_o cover_v with_o silence_n possible_o because_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la through_o injury_n of_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v refer_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o such_o as_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n to_o this_o time_n or_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v of_o such_o doubtsome_a thing_n three_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v touch_v pastor_n first_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o hate_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n and_o labour_v either_o to_o spoil_v it_o of_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o send_v in_o among_o they_o poor_a sheep_n hireling_n and_o man_n not_o regard_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o their_o own_o gain_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n to_o move_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o faithful_a and_o vigilant_a pastor_n the_o stock_n that_o can_v eschew_v all_o these_o three_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o these_o three_o woeful_a calamity_n so_o oft_o seize_v upon_o the_o poor_a sheepefolde_a they_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n read_v chrysostome_n write_v upon_o the_o 13._o chap._n heb._n ver_fw-la 17._o 2_o another_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o three_o great_a persecution_n in_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o origen_n a_o man_n more_o renown_v in_o his_o life_n time_n then_o after_o his_o death_n god_n vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o two_o great_a honour_n but_o not_o the_o three_o whereof_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o desirous_a he_o encourage_v his_o father_n leonides_n notâ—_n and_o his_o disciple_n plutarch_n two_o sâ—reni_n heron_n and_o heraclide_n patient_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o severus_n next_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o maximinus_n the_o six_o persecuter_n martyrdom_n whereby_o doubtless_o many_o be_v encourage_v patient_o to_o suffer_v evil_a for_o christ_n sake_n what_o remain_v now_o but_o the_o three_o and_o principal_a honour_n of_o martyrdom_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o have_v a_o bend_a desire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o persecuter_n but_o then_o he_o faint_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o god_n willing_a when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o weakness_n of_o origen_n note_n let_v all_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o heart_n stoop_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o great_a thing_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o lord_n perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n three_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a canonicke_n and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n the_o overpass_a of_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o moment_n be_v not_o for_o ignorance_n misknowledge_n or_o doubt_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v overslidden_v book_n but_o for_o mystery_n and_o representation_n of_o thing_n more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v as_o namely_o when_o moses_n a_o most_o accurate_a writer_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o genealogy_n of_o holy_a patriarch_n overpass_v the_o description_n of_o the_o genealogy_n
the_o execution_n of_o those_o decree_n for_o a_o time_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n have_v always_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o great_a inconvenience_n have_v come_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v with_o rigour_n in_o execute_v the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o people_n will_v suspect_v in_o their_o mind_n this_o to_o be_v do_v for_o support_v and_o confirm_v the_o former_a abuse_n whereupon_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n no_o doubt_n will_v ensue_v for_o the_o avoid_n whereof_o they_o think_v to_o use_v more_o gentle_a remedy_n serve_v better_a for_o the_o time_n also_o see_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o foresay_a ambassador_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v in_o resist_v those_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o estate_n answer_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n holiness_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n shall_v gather_v a_o free_a christian_a council_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n of_o germany_n attempt_n and_o that_o with_o such_o speed_n as_o convenient_o may_v be_v it_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o attempt_n of_o luther_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o the_o council_n may_v be_v set_v they_o have_v provide_v way_n to_o stay_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o german_a people_n 1._o first_o by_o deal_v with_o the_o noble_a prince_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o luther_n nor_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o write_v set_v forth_o or_o print_v any_o thing_n during_o the_o say_a space_n 2._o item_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v labour_v so_o with_o the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o sermon_n teach_v or_o blow_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n such_o matter_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v move_v to_o rebellion_n or_o uproar_n or_o be_v induce_v unto_o error_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v or_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a pure_a sincere_a and_o holy_a gospel_n and_o approve_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n approve_a and_o receive_v of_o christ_n church_n 3._o and_o final_o as_o concern_v priest_n that_o contract_v matrimony_n and_o religious_a man_n leave_v their_o cloister_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n there_o be_v no_o penalty_n for_o they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n to_o be_v punish_v thereafter_o according_o that_o be_v by_o loss_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o privilege_n or_o other_o condign_a censure_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v at_o this_o assembly_n of_o norinberg_n rome_n certain_a grievance_n be_v collect_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherewith_o the_o country_n of_o germany_n be_v grieve_v as_o namely_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v prohibit_v by_o man_n constitution_n which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v exact_v which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v most_o importable_a persuade_v simple_a people_n of_o a_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o poena_fw-la &_o culpa_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o after_o this_o life_n through_o the_o hope_n and_o occasion_n whereof_o true_a piety_n be_v almost_o extinct_a in_o all_o germany_n while_o every_o evil_a dispose_v person_n promise_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o little_a money_n licence_n and_o impunity_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v whereupon_o follow_v fornication_n incest_n adultery_n perjury_n homicide_n rob_v and_o spoil_v rapine_n usury_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o mischief_n item_n that_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v contend_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o punishment_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o offence_n be_v which_o he_o commit_v also_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o official_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n so_o that_o they_o pay_v certain_a sum_n of_o money_n but_o also_o compel_v continent_n and_o chaste_a priest_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o concubine_n which_o be_v pay_v it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o live_v chaste_a or_o otherwise_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o these_o with_o many_o mo_z to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o 100_o the_o secular_a state_n of_o germany_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n desire_v he_o to_o present_v they_o to_o pope_n adrian_n but_o pope_n adrian_n die_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o pope_n clemens_n the_o seven_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n send_v down_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n campeius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o german_a prince_n assemble_v again_o at_o norinberg_n the_o next_o convention_n with_o letter_n to_o duke_n frederick_n full_a of_o many_o fair_a petition_n and_o sharp_a complaint_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o grievance_n above_o mention_v no_o word_n at_o all_o be_v send_v thus_o be_v the_o pope_n ever_o ready_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o call_v upon_o prince_n to_o suppress_v luther_n note_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o any_o redress_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v hereto_o the_o pope_n neither_o give_v ear_n nor_o answer_n in_o these_o counsel_n of_o norinberg_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n make_v at_o worm_n against_o luther_n be_v suspend_v for_o a_o time_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o full_a council_n and_o with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n yet_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o divers_a be_v go_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o cause_n ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n brother_n with_o campeius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o salisburg_n doctrine_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n and_o ratisbone_n also_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n spires_n stransbrugh_n ausbrugh_n constance_n basile_n frise_v passavie_n and_o brixine_a assemble_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o particular_a conventicle_n at_o ratisbone_n and_o there_o ratify_v all_o the_o article_n which_o they_o have_v hatch_v among_o themselves_o for_o suppress_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 1._o first_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o precinct_n 2._o that_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a forefather_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n no_o invocation_n shall_v be_v but_o all_o thing_n shall_v stand_v as_o before_o time_n they_o do_v 4._o that_o all_o that_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o confession_n and_o absolution_n or_o do_v eat_v flesh_n on_o day_n forbid_v or_o which_o do_v run_v out_o of_o their_o order_n also_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v punish_v 5._o that_o no_o book_n of_o luther_n or_o lutheran_n shall_v be_v print_v or_o sold._n 6._o that_o they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o study_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wirtenberge_n shall_v every_o one_o repair_v home_o within_o three_o month_n after_o the_o publish_n hereof_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o some_o other_o place_n free_a from_o the_o infection_n of_o luther_n under_o pain_n of_o confiscate_v all_o their_o good_n &_o lose_v their_o heritage_n 7._o that_o no_o benefice_n or_o other_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v give_v to_o any_o student_n of_o that_o university_n with_o diverse_a other_o article_n contain_v at_o great_a length_n in_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n slendan_n after_o this_o other_o two_o convention_n be_v keep_v at_o spiers_n conclude_v in_o the_o first_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o prince_n many_o bill_n of_o request_n that_o monk_n and_o friar_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n of_o they_o that_o die_v and_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o let_v of_o civil_a administration_n that_o certain_a holy_a day_n may_v be_v abolish_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o ceremony_n may_v be_v free_a and_o final_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o either_o the_o emperor_n will_v appoint_v a_o provincial_n council_n in_o germany_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o cause_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n to_o cease_v at_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v handle_v and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n will_v have_v depart_v at_o last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o either_o a_o
of_o nestorius_n as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o donus_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o severitae_fw-la apartodotitae_fw-la momphysitae_fw-la acephali_n theopafcitae_fw-la jacobitae_n armenij_fw-la all_o be_v eutichian_a heretic_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o in_o some_o ceremony_n in_o absurdity_n of_o speech_n in_o author_n who_o they_o principal_o admit_v and_o follow_v in_o place_n where_o the_o heresy_n chief_o increase_v and_o in_o their_o carriage_n likewise_o staurolatrae_n be_v eutychian_n heretic_n but_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o note_n distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n priscillianistae_n be_v heretic_n who_o borrow_v absurd_a opinion_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n from_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n and_o from_o the_o manichaean_n but_o all_o these_o ancient_a error_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v in_o ancient_a time_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n monothelitae_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n by_o a_o secret_a and_o crafty_a convoy_n insinuate_v itself_o into_o credit_n again_o after_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o macarius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n cyrus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n petrus_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o many_o other_o they_o deny_v not_o direct_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n personal_o unite_v but_o only_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n there_o be_v only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o action_n of_o sleep_v and_o to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o action_n of_o compesce_v and_o calm_v the_o rage_n and_o stormy_a tempest_n of_o blow_v wind_n and_o swell_a sea_n this_o heresy_n be_v damn_v in_o the_o six_o general_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v god_n will_v in_o its_o own_o place_n centurie_n viii_o many_o be_v account_v heretic_n in_o this_o age_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o bless_a word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fond_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o some_o be_v count_v heretic_n just_o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n as_o namely_o they_o who_o call_v christ_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n falicianâ—_n this_o wicked_a heresy_n repunge_v unto_o the_o celestial_a oracle_n which_o the_o three_o apostle_n hear_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n this_o be_v my_o wellbeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o manly_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellent_a prerogative_n of_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v whether_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n or_o another_o name_v foelix_n with_o who_o some_o affirm_v that_o elipandus_n consult_v about_o this_o damnable_a opinion_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o damnable_a heresy_n century_n ix_o iconolatra_n they_o who_o of_o old_a be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v heresy_n now_o they_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o adoration_n of_o image_n a_o notable_a heresy_n who_o pusillanimitre_n argue_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o lodovicus_n pius_n claudius_n taurinensis_n write_v book_n against_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v they_o who_o be_v dispose_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o book_n to_o answer_v whilst_o claudius_n be_v alive_a but_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n conceal_v and_o obscure_v his_o book_n during_o claudius_n life-time_n but_o after_o his_o death_n with_o impotency_n of_o rail_a word_n rather_o than_o with_o power_n of_o solid_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o refute_v claudius_n taurinensis_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n without_o partiality_n peruse_v the_o book_n of_o jonas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o very_a stink_a breath_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v give_v great_a allowance_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n godescalcus_n godescalcus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o low_a country_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 849._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o predestination_n perilouslie_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v force_v to_o do_v well_o and_o those_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o condemnation_n be_v force_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o do_v evil_a concern_v old_a extinguish_v heresy_n as_o the_o manichaean_n arrian_n donatist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o press_a to_o build_v up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n which_o god_n have_v destroy_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o speak_v because_o these_o be_v vain_a attempt_n wiihout_v any_o success_n centurie_n x._o in_o this_o age_n darkness_n have_v get_v such_o upper_a hand_n that_o the_o eye_n itself_o be_v darken_v as_o our_o lord_n speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o possess_v the_o very_a teacher_n idolater_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o worship_v image_n yea_o the_o very_a element_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n church_n be_v replenish_v with_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n whereunto_o the_o people_n kneel_v worship_v dead_a bone_n in_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o small_a spark_n of_o knowledge_n which_o remain_v not_o extinguish_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o people_n see_v that_o the_o preacher_n enter_v not_o at_o the_o right_a door_n 10._o but_o rather_o like_a unto_o thief_n &_o robber_n they_o enter_v by_o bribe_n and_o gift_n into_o spiritual_a office_n and_o therefore_o the_o history_n record_v that_o henricus_fw-la auceps_fw-la when_o he_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o hungarian_n make_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o victory_n against_o his_o enemy_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o country_n from_o simony_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n renew_v that_o the_o vild_a heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v spiritual_a thing_n do_v at_o this_o time_n mighty_o abound_v centurie_n xi_o in_o this_o centurie_n the_o pope_n have_v such_o upperhand_n both_o over_o prince_n and_o pastor_n that_o they_o account_v every_o thing_n that_o displease_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n the_o investment_n of_o bishop_n by_o secular_a man_n note_n be_v call_v simony_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o likewise_o between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n fall_v out_o such_o contention_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n that_o they_o account_v one_o another_o to_o be_v heretic_n the_o greek_a church_n call_v the_o latin_n azymitae_fw-la azymitae_fw-la because_o they_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n on_o the_o other_o part_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n fermentarij_fw-la fermentarij_fw-la because_o they_o use_v leaven_a bread_n yea_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o age_n so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o they_o account_v all_o they_o heretic_n who_o dissent_v from_o their_o opinion_n centurie_n xii_o abelardus_n in_o this_o centurie_n be_v find_v a_o french_a man_n petrus_n abelardus_n a_o accurate_a philosopher_n who_o utter_v uncouth_a thing_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o opinion_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o theolgue_n of_o paris_n &_o by_o bernard_n of_o claravall_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o seison_n and_o senon_n as_o also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o foil_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluniacke_n where_o he_o conclude_v his_o life_n centurye_n xiii_o among_o heretic_n in_o this_o age_n be_v reckon_v albigenses_n albigenses_n so_o call_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o part_n in_o france_n where_o they_o dwell_v they_o be_v favour_v and_o assist_v in_o many_o part_n of_o france_n but_o namely_o in_o tolosa_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o by_o the_o count_n himself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o acurat_o set_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n for_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o their_o adversary_n do_v report_n of_o they_o who_o attribute_n unto_o they_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manicheans_n who_o suppose_v that_o there_o
their_o silence_n have_v profess_v continency_n if_o afterward_o they_o marry_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o their_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o chorepiscopi_fw-la these_o be_v country_n bishop_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n call_v vicarii-episcoporum_a these_o 13._o i_o say_v be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o from_o usurp_v of_o doninion_n over_o the_o preach_a elder_n who_o be_v in_o city_n 14._o likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o do_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n as_o from_o a_o creature_n in_o itself_o unclean_a he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o dignity_n council_n this_o council_n be_v subscribe_v by_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 330._o nice_a and_o in_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n as_o eusebius_n reckon_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 333._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n in_o this_o count_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n be_v gather_v not_o by_o silvester_n nor_o by_o julius_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3._o the_o name_n of_o the_o town_n answer_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o council_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a language_n signify_v victory_n and_o when_o the_o verity_n encounter_v with_o the_o lie_n in_o this_o council_n the_o verity_n prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n the_o matter_n entreat_v in_o the_o council_n note_n be_v concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v create_v of_o thing_n not_o existent_a this_o opinion_n be_v so_o uncouth_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o father_n conveened_a in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o utter_o damn_v and_o anathematise_v the_o opinion_n of_o arrius_n 5._o only_o 17_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o his_o blasphemous_a opinion_n the_o emperor_n like_v well_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o conncell_n and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v they_o with_o banishment_n who_o do_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n for_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o number_n of_o feventeene_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o arrius_n 16._o only_o two_o to_o wit_n secundus_fw-la a_o b._n of_o ptolemaida_n in_o egypt_n and_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o marmarica_n adhere_v to_o arrius_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o a_o few_o more_o 7._o who_o the_o father_n conveened_a at_o nice_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o emperor_n banish_v they_o the_o rest_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n subscribe_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n with_o their_o hand_n 14._o but_o not_o with_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theogonius_n of_o nice_a menophantus_n of_o ephesus_n patrophilus_n of_o scythopoâ—is_n narcissus_n of_o neronias_n otherwise_o call_v irenopolis_n of_o cilicia_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o subscribe_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o deposition_n of_o arrius_n 6._o about_o the_o controversy_n of_o keep_v the_o festivitie_n of_o easter_n day_n a_o conclusion_n be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v nisan_fw-la and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o keep_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v universal_o do_v shall_v also_o be_v uniform_o do_v for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o socrates_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o authorize_v by_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n 22_o about_o marriage_n many_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v marry_v before_o their_o ordination_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n but_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o a_o town_n of_o thebaida_n a_o chaste_a man_n who_o never_o company_v with_o a_o woman_n 11_o entreat_v the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o make_v such_o a_o ordinance_n because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o cohabitation_n of_o a_o man_n with_o his_o marry_a wife_n be_v chastity_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o diffiicult_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o it_o open_v a_o door_n to_o unchaste_a live_n yet_o paphnutius_fw-la incline_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n that_o bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v unmarried_a 12._o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n the_o council_n will_v make_v no_o constitution_n about_o such_o matter_n but_o remit_v marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o every_o man_n free_a arbitrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pertain_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n in_o number_n 22._o read_v they_o in_o the_o history_n of_o russin_n the_o appoint_v of_o three_o partiarche_n 6._o one_o in_o rome_n another_o in_o alexandria_n the_o three_o in_o antiochia_n with_o power_n to_o convocate_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n particular_a counsel_n for_o timous_a suppress_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o fair_a morning_n present_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o countenance_n of_o a_o fair_a day_n but_o at_o even_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v cover_v with_o black_a cloud_n trouble_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o tempest_n of_o change_a weather_n even_o so_o these_o patriarch_n for_o the_o most_o part_n become_v in_o the_o end_n chief_a propagator_n of_o notable_a heresy_n as_o the_o history_n follow_v god_n will_v shall_v declare_v the_o national_n council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n tyrus_n in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 23._o eusebius_n by_o overpassing_a with_o silence_n a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o athanasius_n give_v occasion_n to_o socrates_n to_o suspect_v that_o eusebius_n pamphili_n be_v not_o a_o sound_a follower_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o this_o national_n council_n conveened_a threescore_o bishop_n from_o egypt_n lybia_n asia_n &_o europe_n the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v arrian_n 27_o who_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o iniquity_n of_o purpose_n with_o false_a accusation_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a servant_n of_o christ_n 29._o athanasius_n the_o crime_n lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n be_v fornication_n the_o slaughter_n of_o arsenius_n and_o cut_v off_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o break_n of_o the_o holy_a cup_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o holy_a volume_n no_o assembly_n be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n confusion_n clamour_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n as_o this_o assembly_n at_o tyrus_n in_o so_o much_o that_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o bishop_n in_o thebaida_n arise_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o draw_v with_o he_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n fear_v lest_o his_o simplicity_n shall_v have_v be_v circumueened_a by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o deceitful_a arrian_n how_o athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o emp._n and_o declare_v the_o unrighteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o this_o assembly_n potanion_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n a_o man_n full_a of_o spiritual_a liberty_n 19_o find_v eusebius_n pamphili_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o athanasius_n stand_v outbraided_a eusebius_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n be_v enclose_v in_o that_o same_o prison_n with_o himself_o but_o eusebius_n escape_v out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o potamion_n and_o other_o faithful_a confessor_n can_v not_o get_v do_v 27._o in_o like_a manner_n athanasius_n refuse_v to_o compeare_v in_o caesarea_n palestinae_n where_o eusebius_n be_v bishop_n as_o a_o place_n suspect_v for_o favour_n carry_v to_o arrian_n all_o these_o thing_n bring_v the_o name_n of_o euseb._n pamphili_n in_o some_o dislike_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v this_o the_o arrian_n in_o his_o absence_n depose_v he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n arsenius_n be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o subscribe_v the_o deposition_n of_o athanasius_n with_o that_o same_o hand_n that_o the_o arrian_n have_v allege_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o athanasius_n 32._o so_o effront_v be_v heretic_n defender_n of_o false_a and_o lie_a doctrine_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o tyrus_n to_o address_v to_o constantinople_n but_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o dare_v make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o
establish_v and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n all_o tumult_n of_o man_n disobedient_a to_o the_o council_n may_v be_v repress_v above_o all_o crave_n of_o they_o or_o rather_o charge_v &_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v decern_v nothing_o repugnantto_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n crave_v that_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o but_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o answer_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o petition_n be_v grant_v eusebius_n b._n of_o dorileum_n stand_v up_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o absolve_a eutyches_n a_o notable_a heretic_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o depose_v he_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o therewith_o he_o desire_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v read_v the_o council_n not_o only_o read_v his_o letter_n accusatorie_n but_o also_o read_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n and_o consent_v against_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n because_o dioscorus_n have_v band_n of_o soldier_n send_v by_o chrysaphius_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosus_n 2._o to_o compel_v simple_a man_n to_o obey_v all_o his_o desire_n all_o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o unmannerly_a rudeness_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n aforesaid_a and_o final_o that_o he_o have_v most_o unjust_o and_o unaduised_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n cite_v dioscorus_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o controversy_n but_o he_o appear_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n evagrabid_v together_o with_o eutyches_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n albeit_o they_o be_v unite_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o confound_v as_o eutyches_n heretical_o have_v affirm_v likewise_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v abrogate_a &_o rescind_v except_o the_o deposition_n of_o damâ—us_a bishop_n of_o antiochia_n and_o substitution_n of_o maximus_n in_o his_o place_n moreover_o theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyns_n and_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o depose_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v both_o restore_v to_o their_o place_n after_o they_o have_v clear_o damn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n who_o contend_v both_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o that_o dignity_n as_o man_n who_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n have_v aspire_v to_o ecclesiastic_a office_n and_o a_o three_o person_n shall_v have_v the_o office_n final_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v in_o this_o council_n that_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n next_o unto_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o proterius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o the_o place_n of_o old_a belong_v albeit_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n yet_o he_o make_v none_o obstacle_n unto_o this_o ordinance_n but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v against_o it_o fear_v leave_v the_o increase_a magnificence_n of_o such_o a_o imperial_a town_n shall_v in_o end_n bring_v constantinople_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n supremacy_n be_v long_o ago_o the_o apple_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o afar_o off_o a_o diminution_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v once_o point_v at_o nevertheless_o this_o ordinance_n have_v allowance_n of_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n incodice_n romano_n iniquitanis_fw-la say_v learn_v morneus_fw-la all_o this_o action_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o six_o session_n of_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n martianus_n with_o pulcheria_n the_o empress_n be_v both_o present_a and_o crave_v of_o the_o council_n that_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o restrain_v the_o filthy_a lucre_n 6._o and_o ambition_n of_o monk_n and_o clergy_n who_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a business_n for_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o riches_n whereupon_o follow_v this_o constitution_n that_o man_n who_o addict_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o monastickelife_n or_o the_o clergy_n man_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v promote_v to_o other_o dignity_n meaning_n mere_a civil_a office_n because_o that_o that_o be_v a_o distraction_n of_o they_o from_o their_o call_n centurie_n vi._n ravenna_n the_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o election_n of_o symmachus_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n laurentius_n be_v his_o competitour_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v find_v that_o symmachus_n be_v first_o ordain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o part_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o laurentius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o nuceria_n time_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o counsel_n in_o symmachus_n time_n all_o conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o reign_v in_o italy_n all_o this_o number_n of_o counsel_n i_o say_v be_v assemble_v for_o matter_n of_o little_a importance_n except_o the_o four_o &_o five_o council_n wherein_o a_o libel_n of_o accusation_n be_v give_v in_o against_o symmachus_n but_o he_o compear_v not_o before_o the_o council_n to_o answer_v yet_o be_v he_o absolve_v by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o council_n be_v his_o own_o favourer_n chief_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n 9_o but_o his_o do_n shall_v be_v examine_v only_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mark_v how_o this_o matter_n go_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n be_v lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o goth_n neither_o have_v they_o liberty_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o except_o that_o licence_n be_v seek_v &_o obtain_v from_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o goth_n notwithstanding_o supremacy_n that_o great_a idol_n whereat_o they_o aim_v continual_o run_v so_o high_a in_o their_o head_n that_o the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n will_v absolve_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o action_n come_v not_o under_o the_o indicature_n of_o mortal_a man_n his_o accuser_n protest_v in_o write_v that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v protest_v in_o writing_n that_o if_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o man_n then_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o chair_n they_o have_v also_o a_o privilege_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v the_o counsel_n of_o spain_n call_v ilerdense_a valentinum_n and_o valentinum_n assemble_v in_o valentia_n be_v very_o obscure_a counsel_n in_o the_o one_o eight_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o other_o six_o bishop_n many_o new_a and_o needelesse-canon_n be_v make_v in_o these_o assembly_n and_o far_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o call_v ilerdense_a a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o three_o week_n before_o the_o festivitie_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o betwixt_o the_o day_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n call_v epiphania_fw-la in_o the_o other_o council_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v after_o the_o epistle_n partly_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v entresse_n to_o hear_v the_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o their_o saviour_n and_o partly_o in_o respect_n that_o by_o such_o hear_n some_o be_v find_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a and_o intelligible_a language_n else_o it_o can_v not_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o 20._o yeeere_a of_o the_o emp._n anastatius_fw-la a_o national_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o sidon_n of_o eighty_o bishop_n sidon_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o xenaeas_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n for_o undo_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o banish_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n
the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n for_o pacifi_a the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o arise_v between_o alexander_n the_o second_o and_o candalus_n who_o be_v call_v honorius_n 2._o they_o contend_v one_o against_o another_o with_o armour_n violence_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o curse_n for_o alexander_n conveened_a they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n at_o rome_n &_o deliver_v honorius_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o ambitious_a and_o bloody_a man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n honorius_n assemble_v his_o favourer_n at_o parma_n and_o curse_a alexander_n because_o he_o buy_v the_o popedom_n by_o money_n from_o the_o roman_n and_o because_o he_o accept_v the_o popedom_n without_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o pacify_v of_o the_o outrage_n of_o these_o roman_a vulture_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o mantua_n wherein_o alexander_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v pope_n candalus_n have_v pardon_v and_o gilbertus_n by_o who_o council_n candalus_n accept_v the_o popedom_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n 1._o in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v mass_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o have_v a_o concubine_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v accept_v to_o church_n order_n provide_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v interpon_v to_o give_v allowance_n thereto_o 3._o he_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-office_n willing_o and_o witting_o by_o a_o simoniake_n person_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o order_n 4._o monk_n destinat_fw-la for_o monastery_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n 5._o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o accept_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n from_o laicke_n person_n 6._o no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n or_o benefice_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o money_n but_o free_o give_v to_o they_o who_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a 7._o no_o person_n excommunicate_a shall_v have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o send_v two_o cardinal_n to_o england_n to_o pacify_v the_o trouble_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n england_n there_o they_o conveened_a a_o council_n at_o winchester_n wherein_o they_o depose_v certain_a bishop_n &_o abbot_n from_o their_o office_n and_o namely_o stigandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o these_o crime_n be_v object_v first_o that_o he_o have_v possess_v the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n robert_n archbishop_n thereof_o be_v alive_a likewise_o that_o he_o possess_v another_o bishopric_n with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o pallium_fw-la from_o benedict_n the_o ten_o a_o man_n unlawfullie_o elect_v and_o reject_v by_o father_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v young_a when_o his_o father_n die_v friburg_n and_o it_o be_v covenant_v among_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n that_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n by_o course_n shall_v attend_v upon_o the_o young_a emperor_n and_o shall_v govern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n when_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n he_o give_v not_o place_n to_o other_o as_o it_o be_v covenant_v but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o young_a king_n by_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o youthly_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o imperious_a carriage_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o triburia_n which_o in_o our_o day_n be_v call_v friburg_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o breme_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o country_n except_o he_o deliver_v the_o king_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1069._o a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n upon_o this_o occasion_n mentz_n the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o dislike_v his_o wife_n and_o deal_v secret_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n for_o divorcement_n from_o she_o promise_v to_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o council_n and_o to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o he_o the_o emperor_n henry_n can_v not_o blame_v his_o wife_n of_o any_o fault_n only_o he_o carry_v no_o good_a like_n towards_o she_o when_o the_o council_n be_v conveened_a at_o mentz_n petrus_n damianus_n come_v ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n dissuade_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o intend_a divorcement_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o human_a law_n not_o with_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o emperor_n honour_n and_o it_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n duty_n to_o punish_v such_o fault_n in_o other_o but_o not_o to_o give_v they_o example_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n final_o if_o the_o emp._n will_v not_o obey_v wholesome_a admonition_n he_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o and_o to_o withhold_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o coronation_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o emp._n desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o divorcement_n &_o honour_v his_o lady_n with_o ornament_n agree_v to_o her_o princely_a estate_n but_o cohabit_v not_o love_o with_o she_o ersurd_a in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1974._o gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o call_v hildebrand_n have_v already_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o execute_v antichristian_a pride_n in_o counsel_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n before_o he_o be_v authorise_v pope_n now_o in_o his_o popedom_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v those_o unhappy_a decree_n of_o milan_n and_o mantua_n and_o he_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n to_o separat_fw-la the_o priest_n of_o his_o bound_n from_o their_o wife_n or_o else_o to_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o office_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n willing_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o ersurd_a wherein_o he_o declare_v what_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v on_o the_o other_o part_n marry_v priest_n say_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n three_o they_o confirm_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v lavefull_a to_o marry_v special_o for_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o man_n of_o spiritual_a office_n marry_v wife_n final_o with_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o love_a wife_n and_o dear_a belove_a child_n but_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o supplication_n mix_v with_o tear_n prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n because_o he_o say_v a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o marry_a priest_n arise_v and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o other_o think_v it_o better_a to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n again_o and_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o bishop_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o life_n before_o he_o can_v promulgate_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o bishop_n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n resolve_v with_o falter_v word_n to_o mitigate_v their_o wrath_n promise_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o abstain_v from_o impose_v such_o hard_a condition_n to_o marry_a priest_n so_o be_v their_o fury_n assuage_v this_o tumult_n be_v scarce_o pacify_v when_o another_o great_a arise_v the_o avaritious_a bishop_n exact_v tithe_n from_o the_o people_n of_o turingia_n beside_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o they_o at_o gerstundun_v after_o great_a contentention_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n yet_o the_o bishop_n overpass_a the_o covenant_n claim_v rigorous_o more_o than_o be_v covenant_v the_o people_n of_o turingia_n be_v enrage_v be_v purpose_v to_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n which_o this_o avaritious_a prelate_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o with_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o their_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o member_n of_o the_o clergy_n
one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n be_v they_o both_o despise_v and_o hate_v of_o caius_n god_n because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n by_o build_n temple_n and_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n first_o concern_v jerusalem_n 11_o he_o have_v send_v petronius_n to_o be_v deputy_n in_o judea_n with_o commandment_n to_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o jupiter_n caius_n and_o to_o set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n pollute_v petronius_n advertise_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o jew_n 12._o but_o before_o his_o letter_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o caius_n somewhat_o interveen_v that_o both_o disappoint_v the_o purpose_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o incense_v his_o heart_n with_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o his_o deputy_n petrâ—nius_n at_o what_o time_n herod_n agrippa_n be_v at_o rome_n who_o afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n smite_v at_o caesarea_n so_o that_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o worm_n he_o be_v exceed_o belove_v of_o caius_n because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n he_o have_v be_v cast_v in_o prison_n and_o bind_v with_o band_n for_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o caius_n in_o so_o far_o that_o caius_n invite_v agrippa_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n to_o a_o banquet_n and_o bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v agrippa_n agrippaes_n petition_n be_v this_o that_o caius_n will_v suffer_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n caius_z be_v move_v somewhat_o with_o this_o unexpected_a petition_n yet_o partly_o for_o his_o excessive_a love_n towards_o agrippa_n also_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o they_o which_o fate_n at_o table_n to_o be_v a_o promise-breaker_n the_o petition_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o pour_v out_o against_o petronius_n because_o that_o by_o linger_a in_o execute_v his_o commandment_n occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o agrippa_n to_o present_v this_o foresay_a petition_n 11._o the_o letter_n of_o caius_n send_v to_o his_o deputy_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a the_o like_a whereof_o be_v seldom_o hear_v because_o he_o fulfil_v not_o the_o emperor_n desire_n he_o be_v command_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o life_n and_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o burrio_fw-la to_o himself_o such_o mercy_n be_v in_o this_o new_a jupiter_n caius_n before_o i_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n it_o be_v a_o meet_a place_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o counterfeit_a holiness_n of_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o seem_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o caius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o godliness_n prefer_v at_o the_o banquet_n of_o caius_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o riches_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o a_o affection_a emperor_n can_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v agrippa_n in_o claudius_n day_n he_o sail_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o deliverance_n from_o prison_n and_o band_n and_o offer_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o in_o testimony_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o builder_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o the_o emulous_a envy_n of_o marsus_n or_o envious_a emulation_n 7._o the_o hinderer_n of_o all_o good_a work_n compel_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o to_o leave_v the_o work_n imperfit_v for_o all_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n the_o lesson_n of_o caius_n who_o he_o love_v beyond_o all_o thing_n never_o leave_v he_o till_o his_o last_o breath_n caius_z desire_v to_o be_v count_v a_o god_n so_o do_v agrippa_n in_o caesarea_n delight_n when_o his_o oration_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n caius_n persecute_v the_o jew_n without_o a_o cause_n so_o do_v herod_n agrippa_n the_o christian_n 12._o caius_z the_o high_a he_o advance_v himself_o the_o great_a be_v his_o fall_n the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o agrippa_n so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v ungodly_a company_n burn_v their_o associate_n with_o their_o fire_n alexandria_n or_o else_o black_n they_o with_o their_o smoke_n and_o hurtful_a every_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o town_n of_o alexandria_n the_o grecian_n contend_v against_o the_o jew_n both_o party_n send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n the_o grecian_n send_v appion_n the_o jew_n send_v philo_n a_o very_a prudent_a and_o learned_a man_n appion_n with_o flatter_a word_n insinuate_v himself_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n caius_n &_o accuse_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o neither_o build_v temple_n 5._o nor_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o caius_n as_o the_o grecian_n do_v philo_z be_v ready_a to_o answer_v but_z caius_z rule_v with_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o reason_n cause_v philo_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o palace_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o mirror_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cruel_a disposition_n of_o this_o emperor_n who_o depender_n be_v persecuter_n of_o christian_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o good_a turn_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v rather_o by_o accident_n then_o of_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o punish_v sin_n he_o banish_v herod_n antipas_n 9_o who_o behead_v john_n the_o baptist_n &_o his_o wife_n herodias_n that_o incestuous_a harlot_n who_o end_v their_o life_n in_o penury_n and_o misery_n in_o lion_n of_o france_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o agrippa_n but_o not_o for_o detestation_n of_o murder_n &_o incest_n in_o end_n caius_n be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n chereas_fw-la &_o lupus_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n afterward_o punish_v unto_o death_n jupiter_n this_o new_a jupiter_n i_o count_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o old_a jupiter_n the_o son_n of_o saturn_n albeit_o both_o of_o they_o die_v yet_o the_o one_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o god_n but_o the_o other_o after_o his_o death_n be_v count_v a_o devil_n claudius_n 19_o claudius_n reign_v thirteen_o year_n eight_o month_n he_o ratify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n bestow_v by_o his_o predecessor_n caius_n upon_o herod_n agrippa_n and_o add_v thereto_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o herod_n antipas_n 4._o who_o caius_n have_v banish_v this_o herod_n agrippa_n when_o he_o return_v from_o italy_n to_o judea_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n spare_v for_o no_o cost_n so_o high_a and_o strong_a that_o if_o the_o work_n have_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o marsus_n governor_n of_o syria_n he_o have_v make_v they_o impregnable_a he_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n for_o he_o behead_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n and_o do_v cast_v peter_n into_o prison_n who_o the_o lord_n miraculous_o deliver_v 12._o this_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o he_o gratify_v they_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o they_o gratify_v he_o by_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n &_o consume_v with_o worm_n in_o this_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n the_o famine_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n agabus_n afflict_v the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o plague_n doubtless_o be_v the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o bread_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o fault_n be_v so_o universal_o overspread_v in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v not_o free_a of_o the_o foul_a spot_n of_o intemperancy_n châ—on_n as_o the_o scoff_a speech_n of_o the_o people_n do_v witness_v in_o stead_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n nero_n call_v the_o emperor_n caldius_n biberius_n mero_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o augustus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 48._o and_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n 15._o as_o chytraeus_n reckon_v be_v gather_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n describe_v
foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 11.9_o then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o perish_v let_v it_o perish_v and_o let_v the_o remnant_n every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o neighbour_n like_a as_o the_o intolerable_a cruelty_n of_o flerus_n have_v irritat_fw-la the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o unsupportable_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v incense_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o they_o they_o be_v now_o become_v so_o headstrong_a 30_o that_o they_o reject_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v for_o caesar._n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dwell_v in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o damascus_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n fifty_o thousand_o jew_n be_v slay_v in_o alexandria_n 41._o ten_o thousand_o in_o damascus_n beside_o this_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v proclaim_v their_o future_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n a_o comet_n be_v see_v in_o heaven_n jerusalem_n hang_v over_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o have_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o mid_a time_n of_o the_o night_n a_o clear_a light_n be_v see_v shine_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o great_a brazen_a port_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n about_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n chariot_n of_o fire_n be_v see_v compass_v town_n and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n warning_n to_o flit_v 31._o and_o to_o transport_v with_o many_o other_o fearful_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o a_o people_n senseless_a who_o eye_n be_v dim_a who_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v fat_a and_o lock_v up_o by_o satan_n in_o infidelity_n they_o can_v take_v no_o warning_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o flavius_z vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n vespasian_n lead_v a_o army_n of_o threescore_o thousand_o arm_a man_n from_o ptolemaida_n besiege_v the_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o trachonitis_n so_o many_o as_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_n the_o town_n of_o gadara_n tiberias_n jotopata_n tarithea_n gamala_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o reverence_n of_o vespasian_n and_o josephus_n who_o have_v be_v lurk_v in_o a_o cave_n after_o the_o town_n of_o jotopata_n be_v conquer_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o keep_v in_o band_n by_o the_o roman_n he_o foretell_v that_o vespasian_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o salute_v he_o caesar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 27._o while_o nero_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o this_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o and_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v emperor_n he_o send_v for_o josephus_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v from_o band_n but_o titus_n his_o son_n think_v more_o expedient_a that_o his_o band_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o rather_o than_o loose_v 39_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v count_v a_o worthy_a man_n who_o never_o deserve_v captivity_n nor_o band_n flavius_z vespasian_n return_v to_o rome_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o his_o son_n titus_n to_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v warn_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o jerusalem_n 5._o so_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o dwell_v beyond_o jordan_n in_o a_o town_n of_o decapolis_n call_v pela_n separation_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n go_v before_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v titus_n begin_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o merciless_a brigand_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o town_n prevail_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o dead_a want_v the_o honour_n of_o burial_n infect_v the_o air_n and_o devour_v the_o live_n with_o contagious_a sickness_n the_o violent_a plague_n of_o famine_n break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o constrain_a woman_n to_o eat_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o own_o belly_n 21._o all_o these_o calamity_n seize_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o despise_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o say_v to_o pilate_n we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n 19.15_o now_o they_o find_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o caesar_n be_v cruel_a and_o his_o son_n titus_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n as_o meek_a merciful_a liberal_a and_o eloquent_a and_o be_v call_v amor_n &_o delitiae_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o most_o dainty_a thing_n of_o all_o mankind_n yet_o god_n make_v he_o a_o terrible_a scourge_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o forsake_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prefer_v caesar_n unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o many_o great_a viol_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o upon_o unrighteous_a man_n but_o these_o be_v great_a that_o resemble_v by_o most_o lively_a representation_n the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n such_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n be_v universal_a and_o sudden_a so_o shall_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 38.39_o be_v a_o destruction_n unsupportable_a and_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 24._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o forerun_a token_n thereof_o be_v so_o mix_v with_o the_o token_n precede_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a day_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o flood_n of_o no_n the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v we_o fear_v &_o stand_v in_o awe_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n because_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o judgement_n concur_v and_o be_v mass_v together_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o deep_a well_n of_o water_n what_o be_v the_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n what_o be_v famine_n pest_n and_o sword_n both_o intestine_a and_o foreign_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n with_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n &_o c_o it_o be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galilee_n trachonitis_n samaria_n and_o judea_n chief_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a town_n jerusalem_n over_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o those_o that_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o triumph_n of_o flavius_n and_o titus_n at_o rome_n read_v josephus_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la jud._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o titus_n after_o flavius_n reign_v titus_n vespasian_n his_o son_n two_o year_n two_o month_n twenty_o day_n chron_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o subdue_v there_o be_v great_a peace_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dominion_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o janus_n in_o rome_n bucole_n be_v close_v and_o lock_v up_o again_o domitian_n fflavius_fw-la domitian_n be_v associate_v to_o his_o brother_n titus_n in_o government_n chron._n during_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v his_o successor_n he_o reign_v 15._o year_n he_o be_v proud_a like_o nero_n and_o persecute_v innocent_a christian_n as_o he_o do_v so_o prone_a and_o bend_v be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v evil_a example_n now_o again_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n must_v learn_v obedience_n by_o suffering_n and_o must_v give_v a_o proof_n before_o the_o world_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o so_o deep_o ingrave_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o no_o tribulation_n anguish_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n nor_o death_n itself_o can_v separate_v she_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n the_o member_n of_o the_o
merchant_n ware_n in_o that_o place_n this_o altar_n i_o say_v be_v command_v tun_n be_v demolish_v 4._o and_o a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o exercise_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o care_n this_o good_a emperor_n have_v to_o quench_v the_o schism_n that_o begin_v in_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a time_n god_n will_v in_o some_o thing_n constantine_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o king_n solomon_n who_o find_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o palace_n and_o of_o town_n which_o he_o fortify_v and_o make_v strong_a even_o so_o constantine_n find_v that_o no_o enemy_n dare_v enterprise_v any_o long_a to_o molest_v the_o peaceable_a estate_n of_o his_o settle_a kingdom_n 2._o he_o build_v magnific_a temple_n in_o bethlehem_n the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n from_o whence_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n upon_o mount_n calvarie_n where_o christ_n sepurchre_n be_v he_o build_v also_o a_o city_n in_o bithynia_n 18_o and_o call_v it_o helenopolis_n for_o honour_n of_o his_o mother_n helena_n and_o another_o in_o palestina_n and_o call_v it_o constantia_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o sister_n also_o he_o build_v a_o glorious_a temple_n in_o antiochia_n which_o his_o son_n constantius_n perfect_v and_o to_o the_o dedication_n of_o that_o temple_n a_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o final_o he_o build_v the_o great_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o thracia_n and_o call_v it_o nova_fw-la roma_fw-la whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v byzantium_n chron_n this_o town_n be_v build_v anno_fw-la 336._o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a emperor_n intend_v to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v purpose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n 3_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v dispose_v otherwise_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n fall_v sick_a at_o nicomedia_n and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o principal_a town_n of_o bythinia_n not_o in_o rome_n nor_o by_o silvester_n but_o in_o nicomedia_n and_o by_o eusebius_n how_o this_o eusebius_n cozen_v the_o emperor_n and_o obscure_v the_o wicked_a purpose_n of_o his_o heretical_a heart_n from_o he_o 4_o and_o continue_v in_o good_a favour_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n even_o to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptise_v the_o good_a emperor_n will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o his_o testamentall_a legacy_n he_o leave_v his_o dominion_n to_o his_o son_n end_v his_o life_n happy_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o constantinople_n constantius_n constans_n and_o young_a constantius_n constantius_n govern_v the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o he_o reign_v 25._o year_n the_o other_o two_o brethren_n govern_v the_o west_n part_n constantine_n the_o young_a be_v slay_v at_o aquileia_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o brethren_n three_o year_n 32_o the_o emperor_n constans_n reign_v 13._o year_n and_o be_v slay_v in_o france_n by_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n so_o after_o the_o death_n of_o constance_n the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o empire_n turn_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o constantius_n he_o overcome_v magnentius_n in_o battle_n who_o flee_v to_o lion_n and_o slay_v his_o mother_n his_o own_o brother_n and_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n bring_v himself_o and_o his_o kindred_n to_o a_o miserable_a end_n constantius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o arrian_n priest_n who_o have_v be_v in_o court_n with_o constantia_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o relict_n of_o licinius_n 11_o when_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o bed_n by_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n where_o of_o she_o die_v she_o recommend_v this_o arrian_n presbyter_n to_o constantine_n her_o brother_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 3_o that_o he_o have_v favour_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n he_o procure_v the_o return_v of_o arrius_n from_o banishment_n and_o be_v the_o first_o reporter_n to_o constantius_n of_o his_o father_n testamentall_a legacy_n and_o final_o he_o pervert_v constantius_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o his_o father_n have_v profess_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v deceitful_a heretic_n lurk_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n during_o the_o life-time_n of_o his_o brother_n constans_n arianism_n have_v no_o great_a upper_a hand_n because_o constans_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n protect_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n &_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o the_o arrian_n have_v most_o unjust_o accuse_v depose_v and_o persecute_v but_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o constans_n the_o arrian_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o emperor_n 3_o who_o flexible_a and_o instable_a mind_n like_v unto_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v incline_v to_o follow_v the_o course_n that_o the_o forementioned_a priest_n put_v in_o his_o head_n this_o priest_n inform_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o insert_v of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o debate_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o return_v of_o athanasius_n from_o banishment_n ibid._n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o estate_n of_o egypt_n be_v shake_v but_o also_o the_o estate_n of_o palestina_n and_o phoenicia_n and_o other_o place_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o egypt_n moreover_o he_o add_v athanasius_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o mâ—testine_a dissension_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o his_o brother_n constans_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d write_v menace_v letter_n to_o his_o brother_n either_o to_o repossess_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n into_o their_o place_n again_o or_o else_o if_o he_o linger_v in_o so_o do_v since_o their_o innocency_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n he_o threaten_v to_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o the_o east_n and_o to_o see_v they_o repossess_v in_o their_o own_o room_n again_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v easy_o incite_v to_o wrath_n against_o athanasius_n and_o he_o send_v sebastianus_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n 13_o accompany_v with_o 5000._o arm_a man_n to_o slay_v athanasius_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o miraculous_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v because_o arm_a soldier_n be_v plant_v round_o about_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o go_v safe_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o discern_v albeit_o many_o arrian_n be_v present_a of_o purpose_n to_o design_n and_o point_v he_o out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o sheep_n ordain_v for_o the_o slaughter_n georgius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v seat_v in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o athanasius_n a_o wolf_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o a_o true_a pastor_n who_o fury_n and_o madness_n be_v help_v by_o sebastianus_n who_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_a soldier_n to_o accompany_v all_o his_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a device_n a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o town_n christian_a virgin_n be_v strip_v naked_a &_o bring_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o command_v to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o not_o once_o to_o shrink_v when_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o terrify_v they_o he_o cause_v their_o face_n to_o be_v so_o dash_v with_o stroke_n &_o misfashion_v their_o countenance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o familiar_a friend_n but_o they_o like_a unto_o victorious_a soldier_n patient_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n ibid._n thirty_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n and_o lybia_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o arrian_n persecution_n fourteen_o bishop_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o mention_v by_o theodoretus_n be_v banish_v of_o who_o some_o die_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v other_o die_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o banishment_n forty_o good_a christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n because_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n wolf_n georgius_n and_o so_o piteous_o demain_v that_o some_o piece_n of_o the_o rod_n be_v so_o deep_o fix_v in_o their_o flesh_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o and_o many_o through_o excessive_a pain_n of_o their_o wound_a body_n 10.9_o conclude_v their_o life_n here_o be_v a_o lively_a portrait_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v cruel_a
and_o constantine_n have_v cause_v their_o father_n romanus_n to_o be_v shave_a and_o thrust_v into_o a_o isle_n call_v prote_n 16._o and_o constantine_n after_o the_o issue_n of_o 26._o year_n wherein_o romanus_n and_o his_o son_n reign_v he_o lay_v hand_n on_o stephanus_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v shave_v and_o send_v unto_o the_o isle_n mytelene_n note_n and_o his_o brother_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o samothracia_n thus_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v iniquity_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a render_v to_o the_o son_n of_o romanus_n a_o just_a recompense_n of_o their_o unkindly_a deal_n with_o their_o father_n otto_n primus_fw-la otto_n the_o first_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n henry_n be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 36._o year_n he_o be_v molest_v with_o many_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a war_n but_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n yea_o and_o lyndolphus_n his_o own_o son_n conspire_v against_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o adelphed_a the_o relict_n of_o lotharie_n son_n to_o hugo_n who_o contend_v against_o berengarius_fw-la for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n this_o adelph_v the_o emperor_n otto_n not_o only_o relieve_v from_o her_o distress_a estate_n but_o also_o marry_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o lindolphus_fw-la be_v daughter_n to_o edmont_n king_n of_o england_n after_o who_o death_n it_o displease_v he_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v marry_v adelph_v but_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o father_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o besiege_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o in_o the_o end_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n the_o tyranny_n of_o berengarius_fw-la the_o second_o enforce_v the_o roman_n to_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n otto_n who_o lead_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n at_o diverse_a time_n the_o first_o time_n he_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o depose_v joan._n 13._o who_o other_o call_v joan._n 12._o and_o place_v leo_n 8._o in_o his_o steed_n likewise_o he_o subdue_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n do_v fly_v to_o constantinople_n and_o so_o the_o emperor_n recover_v again_o his_o own_o dignity_n to_o be_v king_n of_o italy_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n again_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o reject_v leo_n 8._o and_o receive_v again_o joan._n 13._o or_o 12._o compel_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o author_n of_o that_o sedition_n to_o the_o death_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v his_o son_n to_o be_v emperor_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o magdeburg_n which_o he_o have_v build_v in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o east_n after_o romanus_n the_o son_n of_o constantine_n have_v reign_v 3._o year_n necâ—phorus_n reign_v 6._o year_n a_o man_n more_o magnanimous_a in_o warfare_n then_o wise_a in_o government_n he_o be_v murder_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n theophania_n and_o zimisces_n reign_v in_o his_o steed_n otto_n secundus_fw-la otto_n the_o second_o after_o his_o father_n death_n reign_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n but_o not_o like_a unto_o his_o father_n henry_n duke_n of_o bavare_n contend_v against_o he_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o otto_n prevail_v likewise_o lotharie_n the_o king_n of_o france_n invade_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o otto_n gather_v a_o strong_a army_n recover_v the_o country_n of_o lorraine_n and_o pursue_v lotharie_n to_o paris_n burn_a and_o destroy_v all_o the_o country_n whether_o he_o go_v the_o three_o great_a conflict_n be_v against_o the_o eretians_n assist_v with_o the_o saracon_n for_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n these_o country_n do_v appertain_v of_o old_a to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n but_o basilius_n with_o his_o brother_n constantine_n willing_a to_o recover_v these_o country_n again_o do_v fight_v against_o the_o emperor_n otto_n and_o discomfit_v his_o army_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o hardly_o escape_v in_o a_o fisher_n boat_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a soldier_n and_o pay_v his_o ransom_n afterwards_o he_o convert_v all_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o italian_n who_o have_v traitorous_o forsake_v he_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n of_o this_o army_n he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n basilius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n reign_v 50._o year_n and_o recover_v the_o isle_n of_o candie_n from_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o country_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n from_o otto_n as_o be_v say_v after_o who_o his_o brother_n constantine_n reign_v 3._o year_n otto_n tertius_fw-la otto_n the_o three_o be_v young_a in_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v for_o he_o exceed_v not_o eleven_o year_n old_a notwithstanding_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v wise_a above_o his_o year_n and_o be_v call_v mirabile_n mundi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o admirable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o italian_n continual_o break_v sovereignty_n advance_v one_o crescentius_n to_o be_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n otto_n for_o suppress_v such_o seditious_a attempt_n pierce_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o army_n at_o three_o diverse_a time_n and_o pardon_v crescentius_n twice_o but_o when_o he_o make_v no_o end_n of_o his_o seditious_a attempt_n the_o three_o time_n he_o hang_v he_o likewise_o jaon_n 18._o who_o the_o seditious_a roman_n have_v advance_v reject_v gregory_n the_o five_o who_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o emperor_n consent_n his_o eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o he_o be_v throw_v headlong_o from_o the_o capitol_n by_o the_o prudent_a advice_n of_o otto_n gregory_n the_o five_o appoint_v seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n collen_n and_o treer_n with_o count_n palatine_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o in_o case_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n which_o custom_n do_v continue_v even_o to_o our_o day_n one_o thing_n be_v lack_v in_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o noble_a emperor_n that_o his_o wife_n marry_o of_o arragon_n be_v a_o notable_a and_o barren_a harlot_n and_o the_o widow_n of_o cresentius_n note_n and_o have_v almost_o bewitch_v his_o noble_a heart_n she_o be_v always_o disappoint_v of_o her_o expectation_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o pair_n of_o empoison_a glove_n which_o procure_v his_o death_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o aken_n centurie_n xi_o henry_n the_o second_o after_o otto_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o second_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n by_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v declare_v emperor_n he_o reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n platina_n assign_v unto_o he_o only_o eighteen_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o godly_a emperor_n he_o subdue_v all_o his_o rebel_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o benedict_n the_o eight_o he_o expel_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o italy_n england_n in_o this_o emperor_n time_n sueno_n king_n of_o denmark_n invade_v england_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n a_o savage_a prince_n in_o who_o if_o power_n have_v not_o lack_v to_o perform_v his_o design_n his_o cogitation_n be_v high_o bend_v to_o extirpate_v all_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n likewise_o about_o this_o time_n calipha_n of_o egypt_n one_o of_o the_o saracen_n prince_n destroy_v some_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o pollute_v the_o rest_n but_o in_o special_a he_o overthrow_v the_o temple_n build_v about_o the_o lord_n sepulchre_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a woman_n when_o that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o exprobration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v favour_v christian_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n he_o bend_v all_o his_o might_n against_o the_o christian_n destroy_v and_o pollute_v their_o temple_n and_o massacre_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n all_o they_o who_o be_v in_o spiritual_a office_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o terrible_a warfare_n which_o afterward_o ensue_v sacrum_fw-la vulgar_o call_v bellum_n sacrum_fw-la conrade_n the_o second_o after_o henry_n the_o second_o succeed_a conrade_n the_o second_o and_o be_v elect_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n in_o this_o interraigne_a many_o city_n of_o italy_n desirous_a of_o liberty_n make_v desertion_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o conrade_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o valiant_a warrior_n 9_o and_o reduce_v the_o city_n of_o italy_n in_o short_a time_n to_o subjection_n he_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n who_o make_v a_o law_n note_n that_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n in_o germany_n shall_v be_v punish_v unto_o the_o death_n he_o receive_v the_o imperial_a crown_n from_o pope_n john_n 21._o and_o reign_v 15._o year_n in_o who_o day_n
general_a or_o provincial_a council_n shall_v be_v have_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o decree_n of_o wormace_n council_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o next_o council_n keep_v at_o spire_n where_o ferdinand_n ambassador_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n be_v present_a certain_a city_n be_v great_o blame_v for_o alter_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n and_o the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o city_n of_o argentine_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n because_o that_o city_n have_v disannul_v the_o mass_n short_o after_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o a_o few_o prince_n these_o point_n be_v decree_v that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v alter_v religion_n shall_v make_v no_o further_o change_v that_o other_o place_n shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o worm_n until_o a_o general_a council_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v use_v the_o mass_n even_o in_o those_o city_n where_o it_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n shall_v not_o receive_v foreiner_n come_v for_o religion_n into_o their_o dominion_n if_o any_o man_n do_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v proscript_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n george_n prince_n of_o brandenburg_n erneste_n and_o francisse_fw-la prince_n of_o luneburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n and_o a_o prince_n call_v anhaldius_fw-la withstand_v this_o decree_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o point_n thereof_o say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o can_v not_o undo_v that_o decree_n which_o before_o be_v make_v at_o spire_n by_o the_o whole_a empire_n spire_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o all_o make_v protestation_n that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o of_o this_o protestation_n be_v those_o prince_n and_o all_o that_o ally_v with_o they_o call_v protestant_n which_o name_n be_v now_o give_v to_o all_o they_o that_o in_o their_o doctrine_n swerve_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n derive_v to_o the_o prince_n abovenamed_n these_o city_n follow_v do_v agree_v argentine_n norinberg_n vlmes_n constance_n ruteling_n winsemium_fw-la mean_v lindan_n campodune_n hailbrune_n isna_n wiseborough_n norling_n sangall_n all_o these_o city_n with_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o act_n of_o spire_n &_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o this_o council_n the_o protestant_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o appellation_n from_o the_o council_n of_o spire_n emperor_n the_o emperor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o italy_n and_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n by_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n entreat_v they_o rough_o and_o send_v they_o back_o again_o with_o menace_a word_n threaten_v to_o punish_v with_o all_o rigour_n those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o foresay_a convention_n of_o spire_n this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o move_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o convention_n of_o smalcaldy_n protestant_n to_o bind_v up_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o of_o mutual_a aid_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v pursue_v for_o religion_n sake_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v afterward_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o argentine_n entreat_v league_n with_o tigure_n berne_n and_o basill_n who_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a may_v be_v more_o helpful_a each_o to_o other_o that_o if_o they_o be_v invade_v for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o assist_v one_o another_o wherewith_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v much_o grieve_v and_o find_v great_a fault_n with_o they_o after_o the_o emperor_n return_v from_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o solemn_a convention_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o town_n of_o angusta_fw-la or_o s._n ausbrugh_n ausbrugh_n to_o which_o be_v bring_v many_o learned_a divine_n the_o protestant_n bring_v with_o they_o philip_n melanchton_n justus_n jonas_n georgius_n spalatinus_n johannes_n agricola_n islebius_n and_o diverse_a other_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v for_o their_o part_n cardinal_n campeius_n the_o pope_n ambassador_n eccius_n johannes_n faber_n cochleus_n and_o many_o other_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o come_v to_o mass_n with_o he_o and_o to_o command_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n but_o they_o answer_v they_o will_v neither_o come_v to_o mass_n nor_o enjoin_v their_o preacher_n to_o silence_n before_o the_o matter_n be_v conclude_v only_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o deliberation_n with_o his_o divine_n be_v content_a at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n according_a to_o his_o duty_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n then_o the_o emperor_n under_o great_a peril_n command_v both_o the_o party_n to_o silence_n and_o he_o by_o prerogative_n appoint_v certain_a to_o preach_v that_o shall_v touch_v no_o controversy_n read_v in_o this_o convention_n the_o protestant_n offer_v unto_o the_o emperor_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o with_o great_a difficulty_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v open_o read_v before_o they_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n this_o confession_n common_o call_v augustana_n confessio_fw-la be_v exhibit_v to_o eccius_n and_o faber_n divine_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o be_v confute_v and_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o confutation_n be_v also_o open_o read_v but_o when_o the_o protestant_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v answer_v to_o it_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v no_o more_o disputation_n but_o will_v they_o to_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n also_o the_o citizen_n of_o argentine_n constance_n mean_v and_o lindan_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n a_o confutation_n of_o this_o book_n also_o be_v make_v by_o eccius_n and_o faber_n with_o very_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a word_n but_o the_o other_o party_n can_v not_o have_v licence_n to_o reply_v nor_o any_o sight_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o read_v after_o this_o three_o be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o religion_n where_o although_o melanchton_n grant_v more_o than_o his_o â—ellowes_n will_v have_v he_o yet_o nothing_o be_v agree_v because_o that_o eccius_n and_o his_o two_o lawyer_n who_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o roman_a church_n stick_v so_o fast_o by_o their_o mass_n and_o monastical_a vow_n that_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v admit_v no_o reformation_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o he_o will_v give_v they_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o alter_v nothing_o of_o religion_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o will_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o prince_n and_o protestant_a city_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v that_o decree_n with_o safe_a conscience_n emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o emperor_n interim_n refuse_v wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o another_o decree_n wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o abrogate_a all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n it_o appoint_v also_o a_o order_n how_o the_o emperor_n court_n call_v the_o chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o forbidded_a that_o any_o prince_n of_o that_o sect_n shall_v bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o court_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n this_o act_n cause_v great_a fear_n wherefore_o the_o prince_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n short_o after_o meet_v again_o at_o smalcalâ—ie_n another_o and_o go_v through_o with_o the_o league_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o to_o aid_v each_o other_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n about_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n have_v sure_a information_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o great_a preparation_n be_v set_v forward_o his_o army_n against_o vienna_n in_o ostrich_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o relent_v of_o
very_a first_o word_n of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a &_o forge_a pontianus_n sanctâ—_n &_o universalâ—s_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pontianus_n b._n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n to_o all_o they_o who_o fear_n &_o love_n god_n council_n wish_v welfare_n such_o magnific_a style_n as_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o use_n &_o when_o they_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v give_v by_o person_n who_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n such_o as_o cyprian_a and_o athanasius_n and_o eusebius_n but_o no_o man_n do_v usurp_v such_o proud_a &_o arrogant_a as_o tle_n of_o dignity_n in_o his_o own_o write_n direct_v to_o other_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o learned_a reject_v this_o epistle_n as_o compose_v by_o some_o late_a unlearned_a and_o flatter_a fellow_n after_o pontianus_n succeed_v anterus_n the_o 18._o b._n of_o rome_n 29._o to_o who_o eusebius_n assign_v but_o one_o month_n of_o continuance_n in_o his_o ministry_n damasus_n assign_v to_o he_o 12._o year_n platina_n 11._o year_n 1._o month_n 12._o day_n and_o this_o diversity_n of_o count_a can_v be_v reconcile_v fabianus_n next_o to_o anterus_n succeed_v fabianus_n the_o 19_o b._n of_o rome_n upon_o who_o head_n a_o dove_n light_v when_o the_o people_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o a_o b._n therefore_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v their_o b._n the_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v seclude_v from_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o election_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v their_o pastor_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o sway_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pastor_n func_fw-la chron_n &_o commentar_n vitis_fw-la he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n the_o 7._o great_a persecuter_n after_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o office_n 14._o year_n 11._o month_n 11._o day_n many_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o gratianus_n and_o insert_v tom_n 1_o council_n council_n one_o of_o they_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o we_o constitute_v that_o upon_o every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o every_o man_n &_o woman_n both_o of_o bread_n &_o wine_n note_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o these_o oblation_n they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o mark_v in_o this_o constitution_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o people_n bring_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v call_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o table_n whereupon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v lay_v be_v call_v the_o altar_n the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o offering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n because_o part_v of_o it_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o â—he_v scripture_n speak_v 16._o to_o do_v good_a &_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decreet_a be_v blasphemous_a and_o false_o attribute_v to_o fabian_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v forgive_v only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o furnish_n of_o element_n to_o the_o communion_n &_o sustentation_n of_o the_o poor_a can_v merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o successor_n of_o fabianus_n be_v cornelius_n the_o 20._o 43._o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v a_o great_a strife_n against_o novatus_fw-la and_o his_o complice_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 60._o bishop_n beside_o elder_n and_o deacon_n by_o who_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v condemn_v and_o the_o novatian_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n cornelius_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n decius_n and_o send_v to_o a_o town_n in_o hetruria_n call_v centum-cellae_a where_o he_o have_v great_a comfort_n by_o the_o mutual_a letter_n that_o pass_v between_o he_o and_o cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n when_o the_o emperor_n get_v knowledge_n of_o this_o he_o send_v for_o cornelius_n and_o accuse_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o not_o only_o despise_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o god_n &_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o trafficker_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o receive_v and_o send_v letter_n beyond_o sea_n cornelius_n answer_v that_o he_o write_v matter_n pertain_v to_o christ_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o of_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n decius_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o plumbat_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o grievous_a whip_n and_o afterward_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o mars_n with_o commandment_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n lucius_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o mars_n thus_o be_v cornelius_n behead_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v 2._o year_n 3._o day_n or_o as_o eusebius_n write_v 3._o year_n lucius_z the_o 21._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o cornelius_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o year_n 3._o month_n 3._o day_n platin._n euseb._n 8._o month_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o one_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v assign_v unto_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n council_n wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o ineptitude_n of_o a_o barbarous_a latin_a stile_n wherein_o the_o epistle_n be_v dite_v declare_v it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o unlearned_a ass_n and_o not_o by_o lucius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stephanus_n 22._o bishop_n of_o rome_n rule_v that_o church_n 2_o year_n platin._n 7._o year_n 5._o 5._o month_n 2._o day_n he_o be_v great_o commove_v against_o cyprian_a b._n of_o carthage_n because_o that_o by_o his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n lucij_fw-la the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perturb_v and_o rend_v platina_n write_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o martyrdom_n forsake_v his_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o be_v content_a by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o constitution_n concern_v consecrate_v garment_n that_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v wear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o where_o else_o lest_o they_o incur_v the_o like_a punishment_n with_o baltasar_n 5._o who_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o judicious_o attribute_v by_o platina_n unto_o this_o b._n stephanus_n because_o the_o ordinance_n smell_v rather_o of_o judaism_n then_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v to_o the_o constitution_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a it_o be_v sacrilege_n indeed_o and_o a_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o baltasar_n to_o drink_v common_a wine_n with_o his_o harlot_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n but_o a_o holy_a preacher_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o apparel_n in_o the_o street_n wherein_o he_o preach_v and_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o a_o thing_n forbid_v by_o any_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o platina_n be_v dream_v when_o he_o ascribe_v such_o srivolous_a constitution_n to_o a_o bishop_n prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n for_o platina_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o galliexus_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n mark_v upon_o what_o sandy_a ground_n of_o frivolous_a constitution_n and_o false_o allege_v popish_a faith_n be_v ground_v the_o decree_n of_o stephanus_n concern_v marriage_n no._n bear_v that_o the_o priest_n deacon_n &_o subdeacons_n of_o the_o oriental_a church_n be_v couple_v in_o matrimony_n but_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n no_o person_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o subdeacon_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v assure_o false_a the_o oriental_a church_n have_v a_o great_a commendation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o
will_v accept_v that_o place_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n commend_v his_o modesty_n and_o count_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o he_o be_v remiss_a and_o slack_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o pamphilus_n 2._o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o caelarea_n that_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o his_o name_n and_o call_v himself_o eusebius_n pamphili_n 10._o he_o die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o athanasius_n first_o return_v from_o banishment_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 342._o nazianzenus_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n 6._o julian_n and_o theodosius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a town_n of_o cappadocia_n call_v nazianzum_n from_o which_o he_o receive_v his_o name_n he_o be_v train_v up_o in_o learning_n in_o alexandria_n and_o in_o athens_n his_o familiarity_n with_o basilius_n magnus_n begin_v in_o athens_n &_o it_o be_v increase_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o preach_v in_o sasâ—ma_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n unmeete_a for_o study_n 9_o he_o return_v to_o nazianzum_n and_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o his_o age_a father_n after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o find_v the_o town_n in_o a_o most_o desolate_a condition_n in_o regard_n the_o arrian_n and_o macedonian_a heresy_n have_v so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o all_o the_o principal_a church_n be_v occupy_v by_o they_o nazianzenus_n only_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o little_a church_n call_v anastatia_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v 5._o now_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o nazianzenus_n be_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n gather_v by_o theodosius_n because_o some_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n &_o egypt_n murmur_v against_o his_o admission_n he_o counterfeit_v the_o fact_n of_o jonas_n 9_o and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o procure_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o his_o brethren_n he_o benefit_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o julian_n by_o write_v book_n of_o christian_a poesy_n 8._o whereby_o the_o christian_a youth_n shall_v have_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o interdiction_n of_o julian_n prohibit_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n he_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o heathen_a idolatry_n whereunto_o julian_n have_v sell_v himself_o â—7_n more_o clear_o than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v do_v a_o man_n worthy_a for_o excellency_n of_o gift_n to_o be_v call_v theologus_fw-la basilius_n magnus_n magnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n with_o nazianzenus_n that_o the_o pen_n of_o socrates_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o treatise_n of_o their_o life_n his_o father_n basilius_n 26._o his_o mother_n eumele_n his_o nurse_n that_o foster_v he_o name_v macrina_n all_o be_v christian_n his_o father_n be_v martyr_v under_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n maximus_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o five_o son_n three_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n namely_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n peter_n bishop_n of_o sebaâ—ta_n and_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n he_o be_v entru_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n in_o caesarea_n in_o constantinople_n in_o athens_n under_o himerius_n and_o proaeresius_n in_o antiochia_n under_o libanius_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o athens_n he_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o nazianzenus_n they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o the_o deepness_n of_o humane_a learning_n and_o it_o repent_v basilius_n 79._o that_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o search_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n by_o meletius_n b._n of_o antiochia_n and_o a_o presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n the_o good_a carriage_n of_o basilius_n towards_o eusebius_n be_v worthic_n of_o remembrance_n albeit_o eusebius_n conceive_v indignation_n against_o he_o without_o a_o cause_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o expostulate_v with_o his_o bishop_n but_o he_o depart_v to_o a_o solitary_a place_n in_o pontus_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n then_o do_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n so_o mighty_o prevail_v that_o necessity_n compel_v the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n to_o entreat_v basilius_n to_o turn_v again_o leave_v in_o his_o absence_n arianism_n shall_v get_v a_o full_a upperhand_n basilius_n return_v not_o without_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o good_a advice_n of_o nazianzenus_n his_o dear_a friend_n 19_o who_o counsel_v he_o to_o preveene_n eusebius_n and_o to_o overcome_v he_o in_o courtesy_n and_o humanity_n so_o be_v he_o reconcile_v to_o eusebius_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v ordain_v b._n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n who_o god_n so_o bless_v that_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o 26._o who_o seem_v to_o be_v excellent_o learned_a when_o they_o encounter_v with_o nazianzenus_n and_o basilius_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n altogether_o destitute_a of_o learning_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o valens_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o antiochia_n and_o present_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o valens_n who_o threaten_v he_o with_o banishment_n and_o death_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o with_o invincible_a courage_n so_o that_o the_o deputy_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o banishment_n ibid._n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o wish_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n that_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o earthly_a tabernacle_n may_v be_v loose_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ._n note_n the_o emperor_n son_n galace_n at_o this_o time_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o the_o empress_n send_v he_o word_n that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o her_o dream_n for_o the_o b._n basilius_n so_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o suffer_v to_o return_v to_o caesarea_n the_o provident_a care_n of_o god_n overrule_a all_o humane_a cogitation_n keep_v before_o hand_n some_o sparkle_n that_o be_v not_o quench_v in_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o this_o persecution_n the_o multiply_a number_n of_o his_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n whereof_o he_o receive_v no_o comfortable_a answer_n give_v unto_o basilius_n just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v affectation_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o west_n as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v testify_v which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o latin_a version_n as_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v nihil_fw-la nos_fw-la fratres_fw-la separat_fw-la nisi_fw-la animi_fw-la proposito_fw-la 77_o separation_n causas_fw-la robúrque_fw-la demus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n spes_fw-la eadem_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la esse_fw-la reputatis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pedibus_fw-la dicere_fw-la caput_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la opus_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o brethren_n that_o separate_v we_o except_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n furnish_v both_o cause_n and_o strength_n to_o separation_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n or_o if_o you_o suppose_v yourselves_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o the_o head_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o nyssa_n nyssenus_n be_v a_o city_n of_o mysia_n of_o old_a call_v pythopolis_n the_o brother_n germane_a to_o basilius_n magnus_n name_v gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o this_o town_n in_o the_o second_o general_a council_n to_o he_o be_v commit_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o country_n of_o cappadocia_n albeit_o the_o volume_n of_o his_o book_n be_v not_o extant_a 8._o yet_o he_o be_v renown_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n and_o mark_v concern_v sin_n he_o say_v that_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n that_o stinge_a we_o note_n be_v not_o slaughter_v yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a consolation_n in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v cure_v from_o their_o venomous_a bit_n and_o sting_n 21.6_o concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n mount_n oliveâ—_n and_o bethlehem_n he_o say_v that_o a_o pilgrimage_n from_o carnal_a lust_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o a_o journey_v from_o cappadocia_n to_o palestina_n 10._o and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v note_n only_o to_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n by_o warrant_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 32._o epiphanius_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n of_o palestina_n call_v barsanduce_v in_o the_o field_n of_o eleutheropolis_n he_o be_v
and_o eutyches_n they_o in_o like_a manner_n absolve_v he_o and_o final_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n his_o write_n against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n be_v damn_v all_o these_o trouble_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o ground_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o extraordinary_a love_n he_o carry_v towards_o his_o patriarch_n john_n this_o one_o thing_n lay_v aside_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a accurate_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o learned_a dialogue_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n without_o change_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n 8._o or_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o divine_a even_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v by_o grace_n a_o other_o use_n than_o it_o have_v the_o very_a symbol_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o symbol_n when_o papist_n do_v read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o theodoritus_n let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o brag_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o monk_n damascene_fw-la the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n he_o continue_v at_o least_o thirty_o year_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o end_v his_o life_n as_o be_v suppose_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o first_o augustinus_n augustine_n in_o his_o young_a year_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichaean_n his_o mother_n monica_n water_v her_o face_n many_o time_n with_o tear_n in_o her_o prayer_n beg_v at_o god_n his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n hear_v her_o prayer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o milan_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o rhetoric_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o devote_v behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sing_v psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n conversion_n the_o like_a whereof_o augustine_n have_v never_o see_v in_o any_o place_n before_o for_o man_n in_o earth_n praise_v god_n with_o ardent_a affection_n seem_v to_o represent_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o incessant_o praise_v god_n with_o unspeakable_a desire_n also_o with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o life_n of_o antonius_n the_o eremite_n he_o be_v wonderful_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o dislike_v his_o former_a conversation_n which_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o go_v unto_o a_o quiet_a garden_n accompany_v with_o alipius_n with_o many_o tear_n he_o bewail_v the_o insolency_n of_o his_o bypast_a conversation_n wish_v the_o time_n to_o be_v now_o come_v wherein_o without_o far_a delay_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o convert_n grace_n of_o god_n â—â—_o and_o as_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o wound_a heart_n to_o god_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la and_o again_o tolle_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v up_o and_o read_v take_v up_o and_o read_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n he_o take_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o boy_n or_o maid_n speak_v in_o their_o play_n such_o word_n one_o to_o another_o but_o when_o he_o look_v about_o &_o can_v see_v no_o body_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o celestial_a admonition_n warn_v he_o to_o take_v up_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o and_o read_v now_o the_o first_o place_n that_o fall_v in_o his_o hand_n 13.14_o after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n be_v this_o not_o in_o gluttony_n nor_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_a nor_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n or_o envy_v but_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o at_o the_o read_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o full_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n that_o immediate_o thereafter_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o companion_n alipius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n after_o this_o he_o return_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v coadiutor_n to_o valerius_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n as_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o flavianus_n in_o antiocha_n and_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o valerius_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n his_o uncessant_a travel_n in_o teach_v god_n people_n and_o in_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o gainsayer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n special_o donatist_n pelagian_n and_o manichean_a heretic_n his_o learned_a write_n do_v testify_v when_o he_o have_v live_v 76._o year_n he_o rest_v from_o his_o labour_n before_o the_o vandal_n have_v take_v the_o town_n of_o hippo_n which_o in_o time_n of_o augustine_n sickness_n they_o have_v besiege_v in_o this_o century_n flourish_v worthy_a preacher_n in_o france_n france_n such_o as_o eutherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n saluianus_n b._n of_o marseill_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n oppress_v france_n and_o many_o begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v so_o great_a upperhand_n salvianus_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o learned_a book_n do_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o punish_v man_n who_o know_v their_o duty_n best_o with_o great_a punishment_n in_o respect_n that_o oft_o time_n they_o be_v most_o negligent_a doer_n of_o it_o clavaianus_fw-la mammertus_n bishop_n of_o vienne_n be_v praise_v by_o sidonius_n with_o excessive_a commendation_n as_o if_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o jerom_n augustine_n basilius_n nazianzenus_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o person_n hilarius_n first_o bishop_n of_o arl_n and_o afterward_o as_o appear_v of_o vienne_n oppose_v himself_o direct_o to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 89._o and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o domination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n for_o this_o cause_n leo_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o usurper_n of_o supremacy_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o stoop_v under_o his_o foot_n but_o hilarius_n come_v to_o rome_n nothing_o regard_v the_o anathem_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o roman_a b._n and_o in_o his_o face_n affirm_v that_o neither_o do_v christ_n appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n of_o france_n all_o the_o grandeur_n of_o leo_n his_o speech_n be_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o few_o word_n 16._o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la haâ—_n petra_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n have_v breathe_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o confident_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o word_n be_v allot_v a_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o this_o grandeur_n i_o say_v of_o his_o proud_a conceit_n and_o vain_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n make_v not_o man_n of_o understand_v incontinentlie_o to_o stoup_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o proud_a prelate_n 10._o vincentius_n lirinensis_n a_o mighty_a impugner_n of_o heresy_n prosper_v aquitanicus_n sidonius_n b._n in_o some_o part_n of_o ouernie_n martinus_n turonensis_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o many_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n he_o compare_v virginity_n marriage_n &_o fornication_n to_o a_o meadow_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o pastore_n of_o beast_n another_o part_n be_v hollw_v by_o the_o rudeness_n of_o root_a swine_n and_o the_o three_o part_n be_v untouched_a but_o flourish_v in_o the_o perfect_a growth_n of_o grass_n near_o to_o mow_v time_n fornication_n he_o compare_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v hollow_v and_o misfashion_v with_o swine_n marriage_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v pastore_v note_n so_o that_o the_o herb_n have_v then_o root_n but_o want_v the_o beauty_n of_o their_o flower_n but_o virginity_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o meadow_n that_o be_v untouched_a flourish_v with_o root_n blade_n flower_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o count_a marriage_n good_a but_o virginity_n better_o he_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n râ—â—_n gius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o who_o clodoâ—eus_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o france_n be_v baptize_v 7._o and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v purge_v
be_v pope_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o call_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_o and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o prelacy_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_a prince_n note_n simony_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o extirpate_v two_o heresy_n he_o most_o crafty_o travel_v to_o bring_v under_o his_o sovereignty_n all_o man_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a office_n and_o first_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o send_v strict_a commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v marry_v priest_n from_o their_o office_n under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v accept_v no_o person_n in_o their_o place_n but_o those_o who_o will_v bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o perpetual_a continency_n the_o priest_n make_v great_a reluctation_n to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n convocate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o archbishop_n accompany_v with_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n can_v find_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o only_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o incense_a wrath_n of_o marry_a priest_n as_o concern_v his_o other_o enterprise_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o no_o prelate_n shall_v receive_v investment_n from_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v without_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o he_o so_o subdue_v the_o noble_a emperor_n note_n henry_n the_o four_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v in_o sharp_a winter_n weather_n to_o journey_n to_o italy_n and_o to_o seek_v absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n curse_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o discourse_v of_o his_o sorcery_n lie_v prophecy_n and_o treasonable_a attempt_n against_o the_o noble_a emperor_n and_o the_o weak_a apology_n of_o onuphrius_n will_v never_o be_v a_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v the_o craft_n malice_n and_o devilish_a pride_n of_o this_o seditious_a pope_n 3._o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o succeed_v victor_n the_o three_o who_o only_o continue_v in_o his_o popedom_n one_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 1_o after_o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v pope_n vrbanus_n the_o second_o and_o rule_v twelve_o year_n four_o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o clermont_n in_o france_n and_o incite_v christian_a prince_n to_o undertake_v a_o dangerous_a warfare_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n in_o those_o part_n a_o certain_a monk_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n deplore_v to_o the_o council_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o many_o christian_a prince_n be_v move_v to_o undertake_v a_o hazardous_a war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o godfrey_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o noble_a prince_n a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o christian_a people_n set_v forward_o towards_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o conquer_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n with_o great_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o godfrey_n be_v crown_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n an._n 1099._o as_o functius_n record_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n because_o i_o read_v of_o no_o memorable_a thing_n do_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n it_o shall_v suffice_v short_o to_o point_n out_o their_o name_n only_o and_o to_o set_v forward_o in_o this_o centurie_n we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o these_o patriarch_n follow_v to_o wit_n antonius_n nicolaus_n sisinnius_n sergius_n eustachius_n alexius_n michael_n constantinus_n lithudes_n johannes_n xiphilinus_n cosmas_n eustratius_n and_o nicolaus_n of_o other_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n petrus_n damianus_n damianus_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cassinate_n and_o be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n stephanus_n the_o nine_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o benedict_n the_o ten_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o live_n because_o he_o disapprove_v his_o entry_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o bond_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o seek_v not_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o but_o he_o live_v a_o heremitical_a life_n and_o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o and_o hildebrand_n a_o archdeacon_n object_v this_o fact_n against_o he_o opprobrious_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o 36._o father_n who_o have_v do_v the_o like_a note_n he_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o approve_v the_o custom_n of_o monk_n who_o begin_v to_o scourge_v themselves_o very_o impertinent_o cite_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11.24_o who_o be_v scourge_v by_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o be_v thrice_o beat_v with_o rod_n and_o five_o time_n receive_v thirty_o nine_o stripe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n to_o scourge_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v scourge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o milan_n as_o substitute_n of_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o ino._n ino_n bishop_n of_o charter_n in_o france_n be_v count_v learn_v in_o his_o time_n nothing_o be_v more_o commendable_a in_o all_o his_o life_n then_o this_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n for_o disproove_v the_o marriage_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n the_o noblemen_z dwell_v about_o charter_n will_v have_v by_o force_n deliver_v he_o but_o he_o dissuade_v they_o from_o any_o such_o attempt_n only_o will_v they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o note_n his_o book_n be_v miserable_o spot_v with_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n such_o as_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o saint_n in_o prayer_n and_o diverse_a other_o error_n lâ—â—francus_n lanfrancus_fw-la be_v bear_v in_o papia_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n and_o become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v much_o reverence_v for_o his_o learning_n he_o write_v against_o berengarius_fw-la and_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n king_n of_o england_n in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a affair_n seem_v to_o be_v order_v according_a to_o his_o appetite_n and_o pleasure_n this_o great_a credit_n procure_v against_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o many_o nobleman_n notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o king_n william_n rufus_n the_o son_n of_o king_n william_n be_v of_o a_o more_o stern_a and_o angry_a nature_n and_o albeit_o lanfrancus_fw-la have_v take_v pain_n upon_o his_o education_n notwithstanding_o his_o emulous_a competitor_n alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n somewhat_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o sharp_a fever_n and_o die_v 6._o ranulphus_fw-la write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wish_v to_o conclude_v his_o life_n either_o by_o fever_n or_o dysenterie_n because_o in_o these_o sickness_n 10._o the_o use_n of_o a_o man_n tongue_n continue_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o continue_v in_o his_o prelacy_n nineteen_o year_n and_o die_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n rufus_n anselmus_n anselmus_n succeed_v to_o lanfrancus_fw-la both_o in_o place_n and_o learning_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o singular_a learned_a man_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o town_n call_v augusta_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o burgundy_n he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o afterward_o a_o abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o normandy_n call_v bettense_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o lanfrancus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o england_n promote_v he_o to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n anselmus_n in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o at_o that_o time_n convert_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o rent_n of_o defunct_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v free_a and_o plain_a and_o for_o his_o freedom_n incur_v great_a indignation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o owl_n simile_n for_o say_v he_o like_a as_o she_o have_v pleasure_n when_o she_o remain_v in_o she_o own_o nest_n and_o with_o her_o own_o brood_n but_o when_o she_o fly_v abroad_o she_o be_v miserable_o misuse_v and_o beat_v with_o raven_n crow_n and_o other_o soul_n that_o forgather_n with_o she_o even_o so_o say_v he_o when_o i_o be_o in_o company_n of_o you_o my_o familiar_a friend_n note_n i_o live_v in_o pleasure_n but_o when_o i_o go_v to_o court_n and_o be_o
vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v rome_n after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n christ_n come_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o to_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o thirty_o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n these_o and_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o godly_a bishop_n have_v reprove_v as_o all_o kind_n of_o avarice_n usury_n simony_n extortion_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n fleshly_a lust_n gluttony_n and_o their_o sumptuous_a apparel_n then_o say_v he_o this_o old_a verse_n may_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_n eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la afterwards_o he_o go_v about_o more_o to_o prosecute_v how_o the_o foresay_a court_n like_o a_o gulf_n never_o satisfy_v ever_o gape_v so_o wide_o that_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n may_v run_v into_o his_o mouth_n aspire_v how_o to_o usurp_v the_o good_n of_o they_o that_o die_v unte_v and_o of_o legacy_n bequeath_v without_o form_n of_o law_n whereby_o more_o licentious_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o king_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o spoil_n extortion_n and_o robbing_n neither_o say_v he_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o aegypâ—_n out_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n and_o with_o the_o bloody_a sword_n and_o albeit_o say_v he_o those_o be_v yet_o but_o light_a matter_n yet_o short_o more_o great_a and_o grievous_a thing_n than_o these_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o his_o prophesy_v which_o he_o scarce_o can_v utter_v with_o sigh_v and_o weep_v his_o tongue_n and_o breath_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o so_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v stop_v make_v a_o end_n both_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bishop_n who_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n resist_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o after_o his_o death_n god_n make_v he_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o dream_v that_o robert_n gostre_v come_v to_o he_o and_o with_o his_o staff_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o side_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o surge_n miser_n veni_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la note_n after_o the_o which_o dream_n within_o a_o few_o day_n he_o end_v his_o life_n other_o do_v add_v that_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v at_o naples_n say_v surge_n miser_n vem_fw-la adiudicium_fw-la as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o life_n of_o innocentius_n quartus_fw-la of_o monk_n because_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n most_o abound_v in_o this_o age_n albeit_o they_o begin_v long_o before_o therefore_o have_v we_o casten_z in_o this_o treatise_n in_o this_o centurie_n howbeit_o we_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n that_o spring_v up_o before_o or_o at_o this_o time_n monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o justinus_n the_o elder_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n pope_n john_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n benedict_n a_o father_n and_o favourrer_n of_o monk_n gather_v together_o all_o scatter_a religious_a person_n and_o begin_v a_o peculiar_a order_n upon_o the_o mount_n cassinus_fw-la where_o he_o build_v a_o most_o renown_a cloister_n give_v they_o there_o a_o rule_n prescript_n and_o form_n of_o live_v afterwards_o the_o same_o bennet_n have_v much_o people_n resort_v to_o he_o build_v 12._o other_o monastery_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o religious_a man_n of_o this_o order_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v 24._o pope_n of_o rome_n 182._o cardinal_n 1464._o archbishopp_n and_o bishop_n 15000._o and_o 70._o renown_a abbot_n as_o say_v pope_n john_n the_o 22._o there_o have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n 5655._o monk_n canonize_v and_o make_v saint_n this_o bennet_n also_o invent_v a_o order_n for_o his_o sister_n scolastica_fw-la and_o make_v her_o abbess_n over_o many_o nun_n her_o clothing_n be_v a_o black_a coat_n cloak_n cowl_n and_o veil_n and_o lest_o the_o scripture_n shall_v deceive_v she_o and_o she_o it_o be_v command_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o permission_n of_o their_o superior_a here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o all_o monastical_a order_n when_o as_o among_o they_o his_o holy_a word_n be_v expel_v note_n this_o order_n of_o bennedictin_a monk_n when_o it_o be_v near_o decay_v in_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n be_v quicken_v again_o by_o one_o otlon_n or_o otho_n and_o be_v call_v the_o order_n of_o clumacensis_fw-la order_n howbeit_o their_o clothing_n and_o rule_n be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o bennet_n and_o this_o monkish_a order_n be_v rich_o endue_v with_o great_a substance_n and_o yearly_a rent_n by_o a_o certain_a duke_n of_o aquitania_n call_v guillidinus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 913._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o govern_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n order_n the_o monkish_a religion_n of_o camaldinensis_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o romoaldus_n of_o ravenna_n in_o the_o mount_n apenninus_n their_o cowl_n and_o cloak_n and_o all_o their_o clothing_n be_v white_a they_o keep_v perpetual_a silence_n every_o wednesday_n and_o fry_n day_n they_o fast_o on_o bread_n and_o water_n they_o go_v bearefooted_a and_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n order_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o 7._o being_n b._n of_o rome_n the_o monkish_a order_n of_o hieronimian_o begin_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n jerome_n who_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n go_v unto_o jury_n &_o there_o not_o far_o from_o bethelen_n build_v he_o a_o house_n where_o he_o live_v very_o devout_o in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o life_n those_o ape_n and_o counterfeit_v of_o s._n jerom_n wear_v their_o clothes_n of_o white_a and_o a_o cope_v plait_v about_o their_o coat_n gird_v with_o a_o leather_n girdle_n the_o order_n be_v endue_v with_o diverse_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o very_o rich_a forsaked_a all_o and_o become_v a_o monk_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o build_v six_o religious_a house_n in_o sicily_n give_v they_o a_o form_n and_o rule_v of_o live_v he_o build_v another_o within_o rome_n in_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o s._n andrew_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v with_o many_o monkish_a brethren_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n keep_v his_o rule_n diligent_o be_v call_v gregorian_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o copper-colloured_n cloth_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n order_n pope_n gregory_n the_o six_o bear_v rule_n joannes_n gualbertus_n a_o knight_n begin_v this_o order_n in_o a_o certain_a mountain_n call_v vallis_n umbrosa_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o shadow_v valley_n under_o bennet_n rule_v with_o add_v thereto_o and_o change_v of_o black_a clothes_n into_o gray_a in_o the_o year_n 1038._o order_n pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o grandimontensis_n monk_n be_v invent_v by_o stephen_n of_o auernia_fw-la their_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o strict_a life_n as_o monk_n use_v to_o do_v to_o give_v themselves_o to_o watch_v fast_a and_o pray_v to_o wear_v a_o coat_n of_o mailes_n upon_o their_o body_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o order_n pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o bear_v rule_n robert_n abbot_n of_o molisme_n in_o cistert_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o forest_n in_o burgundy_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n albeit_o some_o ascribe_v this_o to_o one_o ordingus_n a_o monk_n that_o persuade_v the_o aforesaid_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o they_o wear_v red_a shoe_n and_o white_a rotchet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n all_o shave_a
watch_v write_a and_o teach_v whereof_o also_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o on_o the_o 27._o day_n of_o may._n i_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v prorogate_v in_o europe_n because_o their_o name_n like_a as_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n so_o likewise_o be_v they_o register_v in_o sundry_a volume_n namely_o by_o theodorus_n beza_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v icones_n here_o end_v the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n until_o this_o present_a centurie_n i._n as_o it_o be_v the_o accustom_a deal_n of_o satan_n to_o pervert_v man_n by_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o it_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o give_v over_o man_n to_o strong_a delusion_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o head_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o this_o age_n be_v heresy_n i_o count_v to_o be_v a_o opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n obstinate_o maintain_v by_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o touch_v they_o who_o lead_v a_o evil_a life_n yea_o and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o profane_a conversation_n but_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v they_o may_v be_v count_v atheist_n or_o carnal_a gospeler_n and_o not_o heretic_n heretic_n jew_n and_o turk_n also_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v they_o infidel_n but_o not_o heretic_n and_o the_o corinthian_n who_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o see_v they_o maintain_v not_o their_o error_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o paul_n no_o man_n do_v count_v the_o corinthian_n heretic_n but_o infirm_a and_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o call_v they_o god_n build_n 3.9_o and_o god_n husbandry_n but_o when_o these_o three_o thing_n concur_v together_o that_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o maintain_v opinion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n but_o obstinate_o persevere_v in_o their_o error_n they_o be_v to_o be_v count_v heretic_n of_o this_o number_n be_v simon_n magus_n the_o father_n of_o heretic_n magus_n who_o be_v confound_v in_o samaria_n by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o philip_n 8._o and_o of_o peter_n he_o flee_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o short_a time_n he_o be_v count_v a_o god_n and_o a_o image_n be_v set_v up_o for_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n simoni_n deo_fw-la sancto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o simon_n a_o holy_a god_n thus_o the_o roman_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tiberius_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n they_o honour_v a_o sorcerer_n note_n and_o a_o seduce_a heretic_n with_o divine_a honour_n he_o teach_v they_o who_o follow_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o in_o special_a to_o worship_v his_o own_o image_n 14._o and_o the_o image_n of_o helena_n a_o certain_a woman_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n form_n asia_n to_o rome_n after_o simon_n spring_v up_o another_o suppost_n of_o satan_n call_v menander_n menander_n like_v to_o his_o master_n simon_n in_o many_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o a_o samaritan_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n but_o in_o absurdity_n of_o monstrous_a opinion_n he_o be_v far_o beyond_o simon_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o angel_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v from_o above_o to_o save_v the_o world_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o baptism_n man_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a even_o in_o this_o world_n 26._o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o wax_v old_a nor_o taste_v of_o death_n this_o heresy_n epiphâ—â—ius_n compare_v to_o aspido-gorgon_a in_o egypt_n a_o great_a serpent_n enclose_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n with_o many_o other_o serpent_n simile_n after_o he_o have_v devour_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o begin_v to_o gnaw_v his_o own_o tail_n for_o hunger_n heres_fw-la and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o so_o do_v this_o heresy_n undo_v itself_o by_o promise_v great_a thing_n which_o menander_n can_v not_o perform_v neither_o in_o himself_o nor_o in_o other_o in_o this_o age_n also_o spring_v up_o ebion_n ebion_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n beget_v between_o joseph_n and_o marie_n and_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v ebionite_n either_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n ebion_n or_o else_o as_o eusebius_n think_v for_o their_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a opinion_n they_o have_v of_o christ_n 27._o suppose_v he_o only_o to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o ebion_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v poor_a these_o ebionite_n damn_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o count_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n and_o they_o admit_v no_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o canonicke_a scripture_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n cerinthus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o strange_a revelation_n cerinthus_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v from_o the_o angel_n that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v and_o keep_v holy_a day_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v consist_v in_o fulfil_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 18._o likewise_o in_o this_o age_n spring_v up_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o upon_o this_o occasion_n 6._o as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v write_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n choose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a have_v a_o beautiful_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o be_v accuse_v of_o over_o much_o jealousy_n to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o fault_n he_o bring_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v marry_v she_o of_o which_o word_n many_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v promiscuous_o like_o beast_n no_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a wife_n but_o make_v they_o all_o common_a howbeit_o nicolaus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v himself_o in_o matrimonial_a chastity_n 29._o content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wife_n alone_o nevertheless_o his_o foolish_a and_o unadvised_a speech_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n 2._o that_o he_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v that_o heresy_n which_o gregory_n the_o seven_o impute_v to_o all_o marry_a priest_n but_o with_o what_o equity_n marriage_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n or_o hate_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n centurie_n ii_o in_o this_o second_o centurie_n satan_n envy_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v forth_o a_o pernicious_a swarm_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o saturninus_z of_o antiochia_n &_o basilides_n of_o alexandria_n the_o one_o of_o they_o through_o syria_n &_o the_o other_o through_o egypt_n disperse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o who_o eusebius_n add_v carpocrates_n gnostici_fw-la most_o proper_o count_v the_o father_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la they_o receive_v this_o name_n because_o they_o profess_v a_o knowledge_n of_o dark_a and_o hide_a mystery_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v now_o spend_v &_o false_a teacher_n take_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n disallow_v marriage_n &_o command_a fornication_n &_o practise_v abominable_a &_o filthy_a thing_n which_o my_o own_o heart_n abhor_v to_o think_v upon_o what_o necessity_n drive_v epiphanius_n in_o particular_a to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n the_o detestable_a and_o execrable_a mystery_n of_o
now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n sabellian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 257._o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o nortus_fw-la in_o ptolemaida_n afterward_o by_o hermogenes_n and_o prazea_n and_o last_v it_o be_v propagate_v by_o sabellius_n the_o disciple_n of_o noetus_n always_o the_o heresy_n rather_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o disciple_n then_o from_o the_o master_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o but_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o this_o one_o godhead_n viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o their_o opinion_n they_o confound_v the_o two_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o no_o man_n dare_v presume_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a substance_n therefore_o sabellius_n and_o his_o adherent_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a substance_n or_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o three_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n only_o but_o point_v not_o out_o distinction_n of_o person_n or_o substance_n in_o the_o godhead_n 29._o by_o this_o opinion_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o father_n who_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v call_v patrispassâ—ani_n because_o their_o opinion_n import_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nepotiani_n 264._o a_o certain_a bishop_n in_o egypt_n call_v nepos_n begin_v to_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o late_a day_n the_o godly_a shall_v rise_v before_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n here_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a earthly_a pleasure_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n be_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o in_o refute_v of_o this_o heresy_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n bestow_v his_o travel_n with_o good_a success_n for_o he_o dispute_v against_o coration_n a_o man_n profess_v this_o error_n in_o arsenoitis_n a_o place_n of_o egypt_n who_o he_o refute_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o brethren_n who_o be_v auditor_n of_o that_o disputation_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o evening_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n coration_n yield_v 24._o and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o maintain_v any_o such_o opinion_n in_o time_n to_o come_v about_o that_o same_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n samosatenus_fw-la claudius_n and_o aurelianus_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antiochia_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o christ_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o his_o virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o patient_a suffering_n but_o he_o be_v not_o natural_o and_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n his_o life_n correspondent_a to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a he_o be_v so_o covetous_a of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o build_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n a_o glorious_a seat_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o princely_a throne_n and_o from_o this_o seat_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o reprove_v with_o sharp_a word_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o word_n with_o cheerful_a acclamation_n and_o shouting_n such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v in_o stageplay_n the_o psalm_n also_o that_o be_v sing_v in_o church_n 30._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o abrogate_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o hire_v woman_n to_o sing_v his_o own_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n for_o this_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o lewd_a life_n he_o be_v most_o just_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n convene_v at_o antiochia_n and_o excommunicate_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v so_o detest_v by_o all_o good_a man_n that_o fâ—rmilius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o for_o his_o old_a age_n may_v not_o travel_v and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o they_o both_o damn_v the_o heretic_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o their_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiochia_n but_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v salute_v he_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n manes_n a_o persian_a manichei_n otherwise_o call_v manicheus_fw-la a_o man_n furious_a and_o mad_a answer_v well_o unto_o his_o name_n set_v forth_o the_o venom_n of_o his_o heresy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o diclesian_n a_o man_n both_o in_o speech_n and_o manner_n rude_a and_o barbarous_a in_o inclination_n devilish_a 31._o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o montanus_n have_v do_v before_o and_o to_o represent_v christ_n action_n in_o chusig_n unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o to_o propagate_v his_o error_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n his_o heresy_n contain_v a_o mass_n or_o venomous_a composition_n of_o old_a extinguish_v error_n which_o he_o renew_v and_o mass_v together_o such_o as_o the_o error_n of_o cerdon_n and_o martion_n concern_v two_o beginning_n the_o error_n of_o encratitae_n in_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n with_o thanksgiving_n special_o flesh_n and_o wine_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o he_o ascribe_v not_o sin_n to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o voluntary_a defection_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n but_o to_o necessity_n because_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n this_o be_v that_o heresy_n wherewith_o augustine_n be_v infect_v before_o his_o conversion_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v forth_o light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o make_v paul_n sometime_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o cyprian_a a_o sorcerer_n to_o be_v a_o worthy_a preacher_n and_o martyr_n this_o same_o gracious_a lord_n i_o say_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a compassion_n draw_v augustine_n out_o of_o this_o filthy_a mire_n of_o abominable_a heresy_n and_o make_v he_o list_v unto_o a_o bright_a star_n send_v forth_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a to_o comfort_v god_n house_n the_o opinion_n of_o manes_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n rather_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n then_o in_o verity_n and_o the_o horrible_a abomination_n of_o their_o vile_a eucharist_n no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n who_o have_v read_v but_o a_o little_a of_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o maniâ—heans_n in_o the_o end_n like_v as_o manes_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o madness_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n point_v he_o out_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o manes_n manes_n send_v for_o he_o to_o cure_v his_o son_n who_o be_v deadly_o disease_v but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o son_n die_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o be_v purpose_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o flee_v to_o mesopotamia_n nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n understand_v in_o what_o place_n manes_n do_v lurk_v send_v man_n who_o pursue_v he_o take_v he_o and_o excoriate_v his_o body_n 22._o and_o stop_v his_o skin_n full_a of_o chaff_n and_o set_v it_o up_o before_o the_o entry_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n of_o mesopotamia_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o this_o remarkable_a heretic_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o may_v read_v the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o first_o man_n call_v manicheus_fw-la who_o renew_v the_o error_n of_o two_o beginning_n be_v a_o man_n of_o scythia_n he_o have_v a_o disciple_n first_o call_v buddas_n afterward_o terebynthus_n who_o dwell_v in_o babylon_n this_o man_n
bishop_n council_n elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v recommend_v with_o abstinence_n even_o from_o matrimonial_a society_n so_o early_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n but_o in_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o this_o constitution_n as_o disagreeable_a from_o god_n word_n be_v not_o regard_v because_o bishop_n in_o africa_n marry_v and_o have_v son_n and_o daughter_n and_o these_o be_v inhibit_v to_o marry_v with_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o canon_n a_o foresaid_a the_o make_n of_o chrism_n and_o consecrate_v of_o holy_a virgin_n be_v ordain_v only_o to_o belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n fore-smelling_a as_o appear_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 399._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v moderator_n of_o the_o council_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v present_a many_o good_a constitution_n be_v accord_v upon_o in_o this_o council_n 6._o as_o namely_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o dead_a 12._o that_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o pagan_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 15._o the_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n shall_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o secular_a business_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o verse_n 4._o 16._o that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v practice_v no_o kind_n of_o usury_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n elder_n or_o deacon_n before_o he_o have_v bring_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n 19_o that_o reader_n who_o be_v come_v to_o perfect_a year_n shall_v either_o marry_v or_o else_o profess_v continency_n 24._o that_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n eucharistike_a nothing_o shall_v be_v offer_v except_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v with_o water_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n and_o grape_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 40._o but_o not_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n that_o nothing_o 47._o except_o holy_a canonicke_a scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a book_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 401._o carthage_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o honorius_n be_v assemble_v again_o a_o great_a national_a council_n in_o carthage_n of_o 214._o bishop_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v also_o present_a at_o this_o council_n many_o canon_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o council_n almost_o equal_a with_o the_o number_n of_o conveened_a bishop_n that_o person_n marry_v 13._o for_o reverence_n of_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v to_o the_o marriage_n shall_v not_o company_n together_o the_o first_o night_n after_o their_o marriage_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v his_o dwell_a place_n near_o unto_o the_o church_n 15._o his_o house-holde-stuffe_n shall_v be_v uncostly_a his_o fare_n shall_v be_v course_n and_o undelicate_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v conquiese_v authority_n unto_o himself_o by_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o read_v the_o book_n of_o pagan_n 16._o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n if_o necessity_n require_v he_o may_v read_v that_o a_o bishop_n entangle_v not_o himself_o deep_o with_o household_n business_n 20._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attend_v upon_o read_v prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o a_o bishop_n admit_v no_o man_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a office_n 22._o without_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a_o bishop_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n 23._o pronounce_v no_o sentence_n else_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o force_n except_o they_o confirm_v it_o that_o a_o bishop_n sit_v 34._o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o presbyter_n to_o stand_v that_o a_o assembly_n of_o heretic_n conveened_a together_o 71._o shall_v not_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la but_o conciliabulum_fw-la that_o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o a_o heretic_n 73._o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o laikes_n or_o of_o the_o clergy_n 95._o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o oblation_n of_o defunct_a person_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a as_o murderer_n of_o the_o poor_a here_o mark_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o oblationes_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la not_o soulmass_n say_v for_o the_o defunct_a but_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o testamentall_a legacy_n to_o the_o poor_a 100_o that_o no_o woman_n shall_v presume_v to_o baptize_v centurie_n v._n concern_v counsel_n gather_v in_o the_o day_n of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n chrysostome_n by_o epiphanius_n in_o cyprus_n and_o theophilus_n in_o alexandria_n under_o pretence_n of_o damn_v the_o book_n of_o origen_n and_o in_o constantinople_n first_o and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o eudoxia_n the_o emperor_n arcadius_n wife_n to_o the_o deposition_n of_o john_n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v not_o need_v to_o make_v a_o new_a declaration_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v ample_o declare_v in_o the_o precede_a history_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n carthage_n 419._o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o town_n of_o carthage_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o their_o synodicke_n letter_n send_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o assembly_n 91._o they_o damn_v the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n which_o have_v be_v above_o rehearse_v as_o heretical_a the_o answer_n that_o innocentius_n return_v to_o the_o council_n be_v intermix_v with_o word_n of_o swell_a pride_n as_o if_o no_o decree_n can_v be_v firm_a until_o it_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o roman_a chair_n yet_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n before_o they_o send_v their_o letter_n to_o innocentius_n among_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o two_o last_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v namely_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o canon_n the_o one_o declare_v 14._o that_o no_o church_n be_v consecrate_v without_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n 15._o the_o other_o declare_v that_o adoration_n of_o relic_n at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o ethnic_n supplication_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o relic_n which_o be_v find_v in_o image_n grove_n or_o tree_n or_o such_o other_o place_n shall_v be_v abolish_v toledo_n the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n wherein_o this_o council_n be_v gather_v be_v much_o controvert_v therefore_o i_o overpasse_v it_o content_v myself_o with_o some_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o council_n be_v gather_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o refutation_n of_o some_o error_n the_o canon_n concern_v prohibibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o some_o person_n 17._o be_v foolish_a and_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n who_o want_v a_o wife_n and_o content_v himself_o with_o one_o concubine_n only_o be_v foolish_a so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o jot_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n milevitanum_n milevitum_fw-la be_v a_o town_n of_o numidia_n in_o it_o many_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o express_v in_o the_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o council_n to_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o augustine_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o 93_o two_o principal_a cause_n move_v they_o to_o assemble_v together_o first_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o who_o as_o yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o precedent_n the_o opinion_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o support_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n of_o man_n to_o do_v good_a of_o itself_o be_v so_o solid_o refute_v and_o that_o by_o argument_n take_v out_o
at_o occumenicke_n counsel_n as_o be_v at_o this_o convention_n second_o to_o declare_v the_o effromed_a peartnesse_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o in_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n against_o maximianus_n they_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 15._o placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v in_o us._n yet_o be_v they_o guide_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n general_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o general_a council_n assemble_v in_o ephesus_n against_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o socrates_n write_v that_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o church_n call_v anastatius_fw-la who_o he_o have_v in_o reverend_a account_n this_o anastatius_fw-la upon_o a_o time_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n 32._o say_v let_v no_o man_n call_v the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n and_o nestorius_n not_o willing_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v disesteem_v who_o he_o so_o much_o regard_v he_o chap_v oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n so_o great_a a_o honour_n when_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o above_o and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v appoint_v moderator_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v gather_v cirillus_n begin_v to_o embark_v and_o to_o agitate_v the_o question_n before_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n can_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n nestorius_n be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o ephesus_n utter_o spoil_v his_o cause_n and_o add_v to_o his_o former_a opinion_n borrow_v from_o anastatius_fw-la that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesina_n be_v all_o reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v nourish_v upon_o milk_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n that_o he_o be_v two_o month_n or_o three_o month_n old_a all_o these_o word_n he_o count_v to_o be_v reproachful_a word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v all_o high_o offend_v at_o these_o word_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v until_o the_o time_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v a_o man_n prompt_v and_o forward_o in_o all_o cause_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o will_v not_o linger_v until_o the_o come_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n and_o his_o company_n but_o forthwith_o he_o cause_v his_o book_n and_o write_n to_o be_v examine_v wherein_o it_o be_v clear_o find_v that_o he_o say_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n upon_o this_o ground_n damn_v nestorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n 7.32_o and_o nestorius_n on_o the_o other_o part_n gather_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o ownefaction_n and_o damn_a cirillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o memnon_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n after_o this_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n come_v to_o ephesus_n who_o come_v rather_o increase_v then_o diminish_v the_o schism_n for_o he_o be_v so_o angry_a against_o the_o precipitation_n and_o hastiness_n of_o cirillus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o adjoine_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n hereupon_o follow_v mutual_a excommunication_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n excommuicate_v cyrillus_n and_o memnon_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d who_o come_v not_o to_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o schism_n that_o fall_v out_o last_o among_o good_a man_n be_v cure_v and_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n ephesus_n before_o theodosius_n the_o second_o have_v end_v his_o life_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v gather_v a_o particular_a council_n and_o damn_a eutyches_n a_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o long_a two_o nature_n this_o absurd_a opinion_n flavianus_n damn_v as_o heretical_a notwithstanding_o chrysaphius_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o eutyches_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o he_o procure_v at_o the_o emperor_n hand_n 9.10_o that_o eutyches_n cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o a_o more_o frequent_a assembly_n to_o be_v gather_v at_o ephesus_n and_o wherein_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v moderator_n in_o this_o assembly_n dioscorus_n deal_v imperious_o like_v unto_o a_o headstrong_a heretic_n he_o call_v upon_o eutyches_n and_o require_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o when_o he_o have_v give_v not_o expect_v the_o vote_n of_o other_o who_o be_v present_a with_o clamour_n and_o out-crying_a he_o give_v allowance_n unto_o it_o as_o if_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o council_n except_o only_o the_o suffrage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o moderator_n likewise_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v three_o he_o absolve_v eutyches_n and_o 300_o monk_n all_o entangle_v with_o this_o heresy_n 9_o who_o flavianus_n have_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o excommunicate_v flavianus_n and_o cause_v he_o by_o the_o tumult_n of_o his_o factioner_n to_o be_v so_o rude_o and_o discourteous_o entreat_v that_o he_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o be_v so_o wound_v that_o within_o three_o day_n after_o he_o end_v his_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n this_o council_n be_v call_v a_o council_n of_o brigandrie_n berytus_n the_o council_n of_o berytus_n in_o phoenicia_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v depose_v be_v waken_v and_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v i_o purposely_o pass_v by_o because_o the_o controversy_n against_o ibas_n will_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o council_n call_v agathense_o in_o france_n agthense_o wherein_o albeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o remarkable_a in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o they_o grant_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o meet_v together_o by_o commandment_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o goth_n who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v sovereignty_n in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n call_v gallia_n narbonensis_n where_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v so_o that_o in_o all_o country_n counsel_n both_o general_a and_o national_a be_v conveened_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 454._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n chron_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o chalcedon_n a_o town_n of_o bythinia_n lie_v direct_o over_o against_o constantinople_n martianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o person_n present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o the_o like_a whereof_o happen_v not_o in_o any_o general_a council_n precede_v this_o time_n the_o patriarch_n be_v all_o present_a at_o this_o council_n 4._o either_o in_o proper_a person_n or_o by_o their_o ambassador_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o ambassador_n pascasianus_n a_o bishop_n lucentius_n bonifacius_n and_o basilius_n presbyter_n with_o a_o christian_a brother_n julianus_n martianus_n entreat_v all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o think_v that_o he_o give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o convention_n not_o for_o ostentation_n of_o his_o power_n or_o virtue_n but_o only_o for_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o
of_o incest_n but_o gregorius_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v innocent_a &_o his_o accuser_n be_v scourge_v with_o rod_n and_o be_v banish_v in_o this_o council_n the_o name_n of_o oecumenick_n bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n tthe_n first_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v assemble_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n 2_o 8._o as_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n record_v in_o it_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v cite_v another_o man_n have_v a_o spiritual_a office_n before_o a_o secular_a judge_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o carnal_a lust_n 11._o after_o he_o be_v promote_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n but_o the_o woman_n who_o before_o be_v his_o wife_n now_o let_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n and_o let_v the_o husband_n be_v change_v into_o a_o brother_n mark_v how_o subtle_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o loathe_v matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n into_o the_o church_n the_o second_o council_n of_o matiscon_n be_v conveened_a in_o the_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o gunthranus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n 3._o in_o it_o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o baptism_n be_v minister_v usual_o upon_o every_o holy_a day_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o easter_n day_n scarce_o be_v two_o or_o three_o find_v to_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n this_o they_o ordain_v to_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o no_o man_n except_o upon_o occasion_n of_o infirmity_n presume_v to_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n but_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n prescribe_v of_o old_a that_o be_v easter_n and_o whitsonday_n also_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v 6._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v before_o any_o communicant_a person_n have_v taste_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n that_o no_o person_n who_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n â—_o be_v draw_v back_o again_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v harm_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v attach_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n caâ—â—â—_n that_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a with_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n caâ—â—â—_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n and_o mute_v of_o hawk_n that_o secular_a man_n shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n 1â—_n even_o unto_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n do_v mere_a any_o of_o the_o clergy_n walk_v on_o foot_n he_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o uncover_v his_o head_n but_o if_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v ride_v on_o horseback_n and_o the_o clergy_n man_n on_o foot_n than_o the_o secular_a man_n shall_v light_v down_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o shall_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o churchman_n this_o age_n smell_v of_o antichristian_a pride_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o matiscon_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v read_v but_o a_o contentious_a disputation_n betwixt_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o bertramus_n &_o foolish_a question_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o grammar_n school_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v call_v homâ—_n rome_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 595._o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n gregorius_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o twenty_o four_o bishop_n thirty_o four_o presbyter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o confirm_v the_o first_o four_o general_a counsel_n he_o ordain_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v less_o sing_v and_o more_o read_v of_o psalm_n and_o gospel_n because_o weak_a people_n transport_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a voice_n mark_v not_o how_o man_n of_o a_o lewd_a life_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n he_o ordain_v also_o that_o laicke_a boy_n shall_v not_o be_v cubicular_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rome_n but_o that_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o monk_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o that_o the_o bear_v wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v bury_v shall_v not_o be_v overspr_v with_o any_o cover_n above_o the_o bear_n that_o for_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o spiritual_a office_n no_o reward_n shall_v be_v crave_v for_o like_a as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sell_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o the_o minister_n or_o notare_fw-la shall_v not_o sell_v his_o voice_n and_o pen._n if_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v voluntary_o give_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v receive_v gregorius_n stand_v before_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v bury_v pronounce_v many_o anathem_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o assembly_n with_o uniform_a consent_n say_v amen_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n who_o marry_v a_o wife_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o man_n who_o marry_v his_o own_o spiritual_a sister_n who_o in_o our_o language_n we_o call_v his_o gossope_z he_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v to_o a_o evil_n hear_v to_o be_v keep_v albeit_o gregorius_n be_v not_o count_v the_o worst_a among_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v wander_v in_o the_o mist_n as_o bold_o as_o other_o do_v before_o he_o the_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o with_o silence_n such_o as_o gradense_a braccarense_n lateranense_n lugdunense_n pictaviense_n merense_n lest_o i_o shall_v overcharge_v a_o little_a book_n with_o a_o unnecessary_a burden_n or_o trouble_v the_o reader_n of_o superstitious_a rite_n damn_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o every_o contentious_a disputation_n more_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o civil_a judge_n than_o to_o spiritual_a convention_n i_o refer_v my_o excuse_n in_o this_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o judicious_a reader_n centurie_n vii_o 3._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n of_o 72._o bishop_n 30._o presbyter_n and_o 3._o deacon_n in_o this_o council_n the_o privilege_n of_o supremacy_n give_v by_o phocas_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v publish_v likewise_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o during_o the_o life-time_n of_o a_o bishop_n no_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o the_o election_n of_o another_o that_o no_o man_n by_o largition_n of_o money_n shall_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v consult_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o another_o bishop_n or_o pope_n before_o three_o day_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n and_o their_o election_n shall_v be_v ratify_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la et_fw-la iubemus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o we_o command_v otherwise_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n note_n bonifacius_n the_o four_o gather_v another_o assembly_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o phocas_n wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o monk_n to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o associate_v they_o in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o clergy_n caranza_n bracara_n or_o braecara_n vulgar_o call_v braga_n be_v a_o town_n in_o portugal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 610._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o gundemarus_n king_n of_o goth_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n assemble_v some_o bishop_n of_o gallicia_n lusitania_n and_o of_o the_o province_n call_v lucensis_n of_o old_a it_o be_v ordain_v that_o euâ—rie_a bishop_n shall_v visit_v the_o church_n of_o his_o diosie_n and_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v due_o minister_v and_o that_o catechumeni_fw-la twenty_o day_n before_o their_o baptism_n shall_v resort_v to_o the_o purification_n of_o exorcism_n 1._o and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o apostolic_a symbol_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n adultery_n murder_n perjury_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n for_o furnish_v light_n and_o for_o repair_v
child_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o dare_v presume_v to_o seek_v the_o kingly_a authority_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rail_v upon_o the_o king_n or_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o his_o life_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n martin_n 652._o or_o as_o other_o reckon_v 650._o pope_n martinus_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n the_o error_n of_o the_o monothelite_n obstinate_o defend_v by_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o council_n together_o with_o the_o impious_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n constans_n set_v out_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n in_o this_o council_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o ample_a confession_n of_o faith_n many_o decree_n and_o constitution_n be_v make_v all_o tend_v to_o damn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o trinity_n or_o the_o divine_a unity_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o lord_n mother_n or_o the_o two_o nativity_n of_o christ_n one_o before_o all_o time_n and_o another_o in_o time_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n or_o the_o distinction_n of_o will_n and_o operation_n in_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v damn_v who_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o five_o precede_a general_a counsel_n in_o particular_a theodorus_n of_o pharatrita_n cyrus_n of_o alexandria_n sergius_n pyrrhus_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v condemn_v as_o patron_n and_o obstinate_a defender_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n there_o be_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o father_n than_o of_o scripture_n in_o this_o council_n a_o perilous_a example_n to_o the_o posterity_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 653._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o chintilla_fw-la king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n the_o six_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v of_o 52._o bishop_n eugenius_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n the_o occasion_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o precede_a counsel_n after_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n litany_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v say_v 2._o as_o be_v appoint_v yearly_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o do_v not_o profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o that_o king_n in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v place_v in_o their_o royal_a seat_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n that_o this_o act_n may_v be_v obey_v otherwise_o let_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o put_v this_o act_n in_o execution_n be_v count_v accurse_v and_o be_v a_o faggot_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n what_o ferdinandus_n king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o saracen_n some_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o act_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o examine_v that_o question_n 4._o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v by_o simony_n or_o largition_n of_o money_n to_o attain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n 5._o if_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n obtain_v a_o pension_n out_o of_o the_o church-rent_n let_v he_o possess_v it_o under_o the_o title_n of_o praecaria_n lest_o by_o long_a possession_n the_o church_n rent_n be_v diminish_v 6._o if_o any_o person_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o he_o have_v voluntary_o accept_v if_o afterward_o he_o forsake_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o his_o order_n 7._o the_o seven_o canon_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o four_o and_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o marry_a man_n 8._o who_o vow_v chastity_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v health_n and_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n let_v he_o cohabite_v again_o with_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o she_o die_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v not_o vow_v this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o permissive_o through_o indulgence_n and_o a_o consideration_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n servant_n 9_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o one_o prelate_n die_v and_o another_o succee_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o renew_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o land_n which_o they_o possess_v else_o their_o charter_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n next_o after_o the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a prelate_n the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v set_v at_o liberty_n 10._o if_o their_o parent_n bring_v they_o up_o in_o learning_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o same_o church_n from_o which_o their_o liberty_n do_v arise_v and_o shall_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n always_o without_o prejudice_n of_o their_o liberty_n let_v no_o man_n 11._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o accusation_n be_v punish_v unless_o his_o accuser_n be_v present_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o infamous_a person_n let_v no_o sentence_n be_v give_v out_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o such_o accusation_n except_o in_o a_o action_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n he_o who_o have_v commit_v heinous_a offence_n 12._o and_o fear_v punishment_n flee_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n for_o refuge_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v let_v young_a man_n honour_v they_o who_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o favour_n with_o prince_n 13._o and_o let_v senior_n love_o cherish_v the_o young_a sort_n and_o present_a unto_o they_o profitable_a example_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o canon_n entreat_v of_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o 15._o who_o be_v find_v faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o king_n in_o whatsoever_o estate_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o rent_n and_o land_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n shall_v abide_v firm_o in_o their_o possession_n without_o revocation_n 19_o in_o the_o 16.17.18_o and_o 19_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o bountiful_a kindness_n of_o king_n chintilla_fw-la towards_o the_o church_n a_o provision_n that_o no_o churchman_n shall_v be_v allure_v by_o no_o deceitful_a persuasion_n to_o take_v a_o course_n against_o the_o king_n a_o protestation_n before_o god_n his_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v enterprise_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o king_n &_o his_o noble_a estate_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o end_n prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o their_o meeting_n and_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o be_v assemble_v so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n national_n assembly_n be_v conveened_a at_o this_o time_n toledo_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 662._o as_o functius_n reckon_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o chindasuvindus_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o 7._o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v assemble_v consist_v of_o 4._o archbishop_n 30._o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o presbyter_n and_o messenger_n from_o they_o who_o can_v not_o be_v present_a the_o occasion_n of_o this_o meeting_n be_v theodisclus_n bishop_n of_o hispalis_n a_o grecian_a borne_n he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o isidorus_n and_o disperse_v many_o error_n in_o his_o church_n &_o he_o contend_v for_o supermacie_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o this_o council_n theodisclus_n be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n the_o priority_n of_o dignity_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o toledo_n 1._o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o counsel_n six_o canon_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o meeting_n first_o laicke_n and_o man_n also_o in_o spiritual_a office_n be_v forbid_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o country_n either_o by_o sedition_n or_o treason_n 2._o secondlie_o it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n any_o man_n minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n be_v hinder_v by_o
purpose_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v abolishe_v his_o sin_n by_o almsdeed_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hire_v god_n to_o grant_v unto_o he_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 37._o see_v all_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o read_v in_o special_a such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o manner_n shall_v be_v most_o frequent_o peruse_v 38._o book_n call_v libelli_fw-la poenitentiales_n be_v to_o abolish_v because_o the_o error_n of_o these_o book_n be_v certain_a howbeit_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o they_o prepare_v pillow_n to_o lay_v under_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n 39_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a 40._o presbyter_n who_o be_v degrade_v &_o live_v like_o seculare_fw-la man_n neglect_v repentance_n whereby_o they_o may_v procure_v restitution_n to_o their_o office_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 41._o a_o presbyter_n who_o transport_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o other_o church_n except_o he_o prove_v both_o with_o witness_n and_o letter_n seal_v with_o lead_n &_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o city_n which_o he_o live_v in_o that_o he_o have_v live_v innocent_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o transportation_n 42._o let_v no_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o presbyter_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 43._o in_o some_o place_n be_v find_v scots-man_n who_o call_v themselves_o bishop_n &_o they_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o deacon_n who_o ordination_n we_o altogether_o disallow_v 44._o presbyter_n must_v not_o drink_v in_o tavern_n wander_v in_o market_n nor_o go_v to_o visit_v city_n without_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n 45._o many_o both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o laicke_n goâ—_n to_o holy_a place_n such_o as_o rome_n &_o turon_n imagine_v that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o place_n their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v a_o more_o commendable_a thing_n to_o live_v well_o in_o jerusalem_n than_o to_o have_v see_v jerusalem_n 46._o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n great_a discretion_n be_v to_o be_v use_v neither_o let_v the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v long_o differ_v because_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o neither_o let_v we_o come_v without_o due_a preparation_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o who_o eat_v and_o driâ—keth_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o one_o day_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o christian_n let_v no_o man_n neglect_v to_o receive_v it_o except_o some_o grievous_a crime_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o receive_v of_o it_o 48._o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n weak_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o elder_n which_o oil_n be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n these_o word_n enclose_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o i_o be_o cap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 14.15_o such_o a_o medicine_n as_o cure_v both_o bodily_a &_o spiritual_a maledy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 49._o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v forbid_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v and_o oblation_n offer_v by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o private_a house_n this_o question_n also_o be_v dispute_v in_o this_o council_n 50._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o be_v interpon_v for_o reverend_a keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n 51._o because_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n of_o diverse_a condition_n some_o be_v noble_a other_o be_v ignoble_a some_o be_v servant_n vassal_n stranger_n etc._n etc._n it_o become_v they_o who_o be_v in_o eminent_a room_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o inferior_n know_v that_o they_o be_v their_o brethren_n because_o god_n be_v one_o common_a father_n to_o both_o and_o the_o church_n be_v one_o common_a mother_n to_o both_o from_o the_o 52._o canon_n unto_o the_o 66._o be_v contain_v precept_n of_o chaste_a and_o honest_a live_n prescribe_v to_o prioresses_n and_o nun_n which_o i_o overpass_a as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a counsel_n 66._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n and_o for_o their_o welfare_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 67._o these_o thing_n have_v we_o touch_v short_o to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n he_o who_o desire_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o vice_n to_o be_v eschew_v let_v he_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n arles_n wherein_o the_o precede_a four_o counsel_n be_v conveened_a &_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o council_n be_v conneen_v at_o arles_n the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 25._o 1._o they_o set_v down_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o they_o ordain_v that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o admonish_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n right_o 4._o laic_a people_n be_v admonish_v not_o to_o remove_v their_o presbyter_n from_o their_o church_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5._o that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o admit_v for_o reward_n 6._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v attend_v that_o every_o person_n live_v ordinate_o that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n the_o 9_o canon_n pertain_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n 10._o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o also_o in_o every_o parochin_n 11._o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v to_o be_v utter_o abhor_v 12._o peace_n be_v to_o bleeâ—_n kepâ—_n with_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n follow_v peace_n and_o sanctification_n without_o theâ—_n which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n cap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 14_o 1â—_n let_v lord_n judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v obedient_a to_o their_o bishop_n &_o let_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n be_v use_v and_o no_o bribe_n receive_v nor_o false_a testimony_n be_v admit_v 14._o in_o time_n of_o famine_n let_v every_o man_n support_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o own_o 15._o let_v all_o weighte_n and_o measure_n be_v equal_a and_o just_a 16._o let_v the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v holy_a without_o market_n justice_n court_n and_o servile_a labour_n 17._o let_v every_o bishop_n visit_v his_o bound_n once_o in_o the_o year_n &_o if_o he_o find_v the_o poor_a to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o mighty_a then_o let_v the_o bishop_n with_o wholesome_a admonition_n exhort_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o such_o oppression_n and_o in_o case_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o violence_n then_o let_v the_o bishop_n bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n 18._o let_v presbyter_n keep_v the_o chrism_n note_n and_o give_v it_o to_o no_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o medicine_n 19_o parent_n and_o witness_n shall_v bring_v up_o baptize_v child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o parent_n and_o witness_n have_v pawn_v their_o word_n for_o their_o faith_n 20._o ancient_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o tithe_n nor_o of_o none_o other_o possession_n 21._o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v keep_v concern_v burial_n in_o church_n 22._o civil_a judgment-seate_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o church_n 23._o the_o good_n belong_v unto_o the_o poor_a if_o they_o be_v buy_v let_v it_o be_v do_v open_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_n
take_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o blood_n and_o kindred_n 4._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o pardon_v they_o who_o smite_v they_o 5._o that_o every_o friday_n a_o fast_a shall_v be_v keep_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n 6._o that_o on_o saturday_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o fat_a thing_n 7._o that_o man_n shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o fast_v for_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o need_v none_o other_o kind_n of_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v these_o new_a law_n &_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o these_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v visit_v when_o they_o be_v sick_a 9_o nor_o bury_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a these_o new_a law_n which_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o from_o the_o instinct_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n many_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v other_o who_o be_v of_o more_o sound_a judgement_n special_o the_o b._n of_o cambry_n reject_v they_o as_o repugnant_a most_o part_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n &_o to_o charity_n always_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o ignorance_n wherein_o any_o dare_v affirm_v in_o face_n of_o a_o council_n that_o such_o law_n come_v from_o heaven_n as_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n sutrium_n 1046._o and_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o a_o assembly_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n at_o sutrium_n a_o town_n of_o italy_n for_o pacefy_v a_o horrible_a schism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o three_o pope_n contend_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_o gregory_n the_o six_o when_o the_o father_n have_v conveened_a at_o sutrium_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n strive_v for_o superiority_n they_o think_v expedient_a to_o remove_v all_o these_o three_o monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o sindigerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v clemens_n the_o second_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n do_v bind_v the_o roman_n with_o a_o oath_n platina_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v abstain_v from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n berengarius_fw-la 1050._o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n against_o berengarius_fw-la deacon_n at_o angiers_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v the_o council_n gather_v berengarius_fw-la see_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v overspr_v in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n evanish_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o opinion_n he_o disaprove_v and_o follow_v rather_o the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n &_o joannes_n scotus_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o write_v also_o letter_n to_o lanfrancus_fw-la b._n of_o canterbury_n about_o this_o question_n the_o messenger_n who_o carry_v the_o letter_n do_v not_o find_v lanfrancus_fw-la in_o normandy_n whether_o he_o be_v direct_v therefore_o he_o delivethe_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o open_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o send_v they_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o after_o the_o sight_n whereof_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o condemn_v he_o though_o absent_a as_o a_o heretic_n berengarius_fw-la lo_o the_o nine_o assemble_v another_o council_n at_o vercellis_n against_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1050_o so_o that_o both_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o one_o year_n against_o berengarius_fw-la berengarius_fw-la be_v warn_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n lanfrancus_fw-la bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v also_o present_a in_o berengarius_fw-la name_n compear_v two_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o the_o book_n of_o joannes_n melrosius_fw-la scotus_n de_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n and_o condemn_v leo_n likewise_o appoint_v in_o many_o province_n synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v against_o berengarius_fw-la notwithstanding_o he_o persist_v constant_o in_o his_o opinion_n until_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o second_o berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1055._o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o tower_n against_o berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n ambassador_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n and_o berengarius_fw-la answer_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o no_o particular_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o follow_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v contentious_a this_o gentle_a answer_n mitigate_v the_o kindle_a affection_n of_o his_o adversary_n yet_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n lanfrancus_fw-la object_v against_o he_o that_o he_o delude_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n with_o general_a &_o doubtsome_a word_n berengarius_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1059._o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o assemble_v a_o great_a council_n at_o rome_n of_o 100_o &_o 13._o b._n berengarius_fw-la be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n berengarius_fw-la through_o infirmity_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n 2._o and_o the_o council_n they_o prescribe_v to_o he_o a_o form_n of_o renounciation_n of_o his_o error_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o berengarius_fw-la accept_v &_o recant_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o publish_v in_o write_v a_o refutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o damn_v his_o own_o recantation_n many_o other_o constitution_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n such_o as_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v hear_v a_o mass_n say_v by_o a_o marry_a priest_n that_o no_o laic_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_n to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a office_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v marry_v any_o of_o his_o own_o consanguinity_n until_o the_o seven_o generation_n with_o many_o other_o foolish_a constitution_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o as_o appear_v milan_n pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o second_o send_v petrus_n damianus_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o his_o name_n at_o milan_n the_o question_n dispute_v in_o the_o council_n be_v two_o chief_o to_o wit_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n to_o receive_v investment_n by_o staff_n and_o ring_n from_o a_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v count_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o when_o priest_n marry_v wife_n and_o damianus_n to_o bring_v such_o marriage_n under_o the_o compass_n of_o heresy_n he_o say_v that_o fault_n in_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v obstinate_o deâ—â—nded_v they_o become_v heresy_n but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a definition_n how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o see_v that_o nicolaitan_o be_v not_o call_v heretic_n in_o respect_n they_o have_v wife_n but_o in_o respect_n they_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o centurie_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n of_o milan_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n complain_v that_o the_o town_n wherein_o ambrose_n be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o other_o church_n damianus_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n to_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n albeit_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n be_v sit_v at_o his_o one_o side_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o luca_n at_o his_o other_o after_o that_o the_o tumult_n be_v pacify_v damianus_n do_v speak_v unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n many_o thing_n concern_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n do_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o extirp_a the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_o and_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v content_a like_o inconstant_a fool_n to_o receive_v penance_n for_o cohabitation_n with_o their_o own_o lawful_a wife_n mantua_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066._o
of_o our_o lord_n rome_n 1081._o the_o emperor_n irritate_fw-la with_o the_o incessant_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o life_n and_o estate_n think_v meet_v once_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o labour_n and_o to_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o he_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o rome_n and_o take_v it_o hildebrand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wolf_n who_o have_v trouble_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o god_n they_o flee_v the_o emperor_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o rome_n wherein_o fugitive_a hildebrand_n shall_v appear_v and_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o adminstration_n but_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v therefore_o he_o be_v depose_v as_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n a_o lover_n of_o discord_n a_o bloody_a man_n and_o a_o invader_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n by_o sorcery_n and_o gilbertus_n by_o some_o call_v wigbertus_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o the_o roman_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o gilbertus_n beneventum_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o they_o choose_v another_o who_o be_v abbot_n in_o cassinate_n name_v desiderius_n he_o be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o mathildis_n and_o the_o norman_n commander_n of_o apulia_n as_o functius_n record_v all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n after_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n he_o be_v call_v victor_n the_o three_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o beneventum_n which_o be_v his_o native_a soil_n there_o he_o curse_a gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n as_o a_o usurper_n of_o the_o chair_n belong_v to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o predecessor_n likewise_o he_o curse_v hugo_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o richard_n abbot_n of_o marseil_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n this_o man_n walk_v close_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o hildebrand_n but_o his_o time_n be_v short_a for_o he_o die_v before_o he_o can_v execute_v the_o proud_a conceit_n of_o his_o mind_n after_o he_o have_v rule_v one_o year_n and_o six_o month_n platina_n attribute_v unto_o he_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o one_o year_n and_o four_o month_n clermont_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1095._o vrbanus_n the_o second_o gather_v a_o great_a assembly_n at_o clermont_n in_o overnie_n of_o france_n the_o lesson_n of_o hildebrand_n be_v forget_v by_o his_o successor_n therefore_o in_o this_o council_n and_o the_o council_n of_o placentia_n and_o other_o counsel_n which_o i_o have_v overpass_o study_v to_o shortness_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o spiritual_a office_n nor_o rend_v annex_v thereto_o shall_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v with_o advice_n of_o many_o christian_a prince_n that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o march_v towards_o jerusalem_n for_o support_v of_o distress_a christian_n and_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o infidel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o centurie_n xii_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n assemble_v in_o this_o centurie_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v particular_o rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v weary_v in_o read_v they_o for_o they_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o counsel_n so_o that_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o certain_a principal_a head_n and_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o every_o head_n so_o shall_v the_o intention_n and_o design_n of_o they_o who_o assemble_v counsel_n in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_o know_v some_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v for_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n other_o for_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n some_o for_o the_o question_n of_o investment_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o willing_a to_o extort_v this_o privilege_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o be_v gather_v for_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o arise_v by_o plurality_n of_o pope_n contend_v hot_o one_o against_o another_o for_o the_o popedom_n many_o counsel_n also_o be_v assemble_v for_o advance_v of_o the_o war_n call_v bellum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la and_o set_v forward_a christian_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o conquer_a the_o holy_a land_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n some_o few_o be_v assemble_v against_o man_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v heretic_n such_o as_o abelardus_n and_o his_o disciple_n gilbertus_n and_o vualdenses_n when_o a_o few_o example_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n shall_v be_v commemorate_a the_o luxriant_a superfluity_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o this_o centurie_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v inconvenien_o abridge_v alexius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n paris_n send_v letter_n to_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o implore_v support_v from_o the_o west_n vrbanus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v present_v himself_o at_o the_o council_n incitate_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o drive_v out_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n from_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v in_o this_o council_n be_v appoint_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n out_o of_o aquitania_n normandy_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n brittannia_fw-la galitia_fw-la wastemia_n france_n flanders_n lorane_n and_o other_o nation_n towards_o the_o holy_a land_n with_o hademarus_fw-la a_o bishop_n who_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1110._o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n open_o preach_v florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v which_o he_o clear_o perceive_v by_o that_o horrible_a change_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o earthly_a monarchy_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v rather_o warrior_n than_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o emperor_n and_o most_o contemptuous_o abuse_v they_o they_o deprave_a the_o article_n of_o faith_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ._n idolatry_n daily_o increase_v hypocritical_a discipline_n through_o propagation_n of_o monastique_a order_n and_o humane_a constitution_n be_v out_o of_o measure_n extol_v moe_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o deceit_n weapon_n and_o slaughter_n then_o by_o free_a election_n matrimonial_a chastity_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o order_n of_o clergyman_n who_o count_v themselves_o holy_a and_o final_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o gulf_n devour_v and_o exhaust_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o administrate_v his_o turn_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o reason_n these_o abuse_n and_o other_o like_v to_o these_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n a_o notice_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o and_o open_o domineer_v in_o the_o church_n pascalis_fw-la the_o second_o who_o be_v pope_n at_o this_o time_n think_v it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o slumber_n or_o sleep_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n therefore_o he_o convene_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n and_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o florence_n to_o his_o account_n the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n be_v already_o come_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n only_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o command_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v utter_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n london_n 1102._o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n anselmus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o pope_n paschalis_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o london_n for_o prohibition_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n this_o be_v a_o uncouth_a thing_n in_o england_n and_o some_o count_v it_o a_o holy_a design_n other_o a_o matter_n perilous_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o lest_o man_n attempt_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o strength_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o into_o horrible_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o horrible_a sodomy_n have_v place_n among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anselmus_n be_v compel_v to_o convene_v another_o council_n at_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n for_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o be_v find_v to_o be_v pollute_v with_o that_o vild_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n nevertheless_o anselmus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o antichristian_a clergy_n who_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n and_o find_v out_o better_a remedy_n than_o marriage_n to_o stay_v the_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o
be_v bold_a without_o consent_n of_o bishop_n to_o place_n and_o to_o displace_v pastor_n &_o to_o distribute_v ecclesiastical_a live_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o burden_n churchman_n with_o exaction_n and_o taxation_n whensoever_o they_o please_v this_o form_n of_o do_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n and_o he_o who_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o a_o laicke_n person_n without_o his_o own_o bishop_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o in_o case_n he_o persevere_v obstinate_o in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o laicke_n person_n who_o transfer_v the_o right_n of_o tithe_n to_o other_o laicke_n person_n they_o who_o receive_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o church_n shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n churchman_n who_o have_v accquire_v riches_n by_o church-rent_n howsoever_o they_o die_v 15._o let_v their_o good_n pertain_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o because_o some_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o some_o part_n who_o permit_v they_o who_o they_o call_v decani_fw-la for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v deprive_v from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v any_o such_o office_n let_v not_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o church_n 16._o hinder_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o who_o be_v think_v meet_v by_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o eclesiasticall_a office_n if_o a_o question_n arise_v 17._o concern_v presentation_n of_o diverse_a person_n to_o one_o church_n or_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o patronage_n if_o the_o foresay_a question_n be_v not_o decide_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n the_o bishop_n shall_v place_v in_o the_o church_n the_o man_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o worthy_a see_v that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o provident_a mother_n 18._o shall_v provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n leave_v the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a parent_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n a_o worthy_a benefice_n shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o end_n the_o teacher_n receive_v a_o competent_a reward_n for_o his_o travel_n a_o patent_n door_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o learning_n diverse_a church_n be_v so_o heavy_o over-loadned_n with_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n by_o consul_n 19_o governor_n of_o town_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o bishop_n be_v worse_o than_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n 47.22_o for_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o ordinary_a of_o pharaoh_n and_o they_o do_v eat_v their_o ordinary_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o they_o sell_v not_o their_o ground_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o but_o now_o all_o charge_n of_o civil_a affair_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n church_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v that_o governor_n and_o ruler_n of_o province_n desist_v in_o time_n to_o come_v from_o such_o do_v except_o the_o prelate_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o country_n will_v voluntary_o consent_v to_o support_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o laique_n 20._o see_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o our_o predecessor_n of_o good_a memory_n condemn_v the_o spectacle_n on_o market-daye_n and_o holy-day_n for_o ostentation_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o strength_n skirmish_v one_o against_o another_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v slay_v and_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o jeopardy_n these_o spectacle_n be_v also_o damn_v by_o we_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v slay_v in_o they_o let_v he_o want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n 21._o this_o contain_v a_o commandment_n of_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n 22._o let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o exaction_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o prince_n 23._o person_n disease_v with_o leprosy_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o own_o church_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n 24._o they_o who_o furnish_v armour_n to_o the_o saracen_n who_o fight_v against_o christian_n or_o who_o take_v christian_n prisoner_n who_o be_v busy_a in_o their_o lawful_a calling_n or_o who_o spoil_n they_o who_o have_v make_v ship_n wrack_n let_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v 25._o manifest_a usurer_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o honour_n of_o christian_a burial_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o offering_n 26._o jew_n and_o saracen_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v christian_a servant_n in_o their_o house_n no_o not_o under_o pretence_n of_o education_n of_o their_o child_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o christian_a against_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v admit_v and_o if_o any_o jew_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o shall_v in_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v seclude_v from_o his_o possession_n 27._o in_o the_o last_o canon_n after_o a_o smooth_a preface_n that_o pope_n leo_n say_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v content_a with_o a_o priestly_a judgement_n but_o use_v not_o bloody_a revenge_n always_o pope_n alexander_n in_o this_o council_n think_v it_o lawful_a to_o borrow_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a prince_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o he_o call_v heretic_n in_o gasconie_n tholuse_n and_o other_o part_n these_o he_o call_v cathari_n patrini_fw-la or_o publicani_fw-la but_o out_o of_o question_n they_o be_v valdenses_n who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o lion_n pope_n alexander_n will_v grant_v they_o no_o corner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o but_o meitate_v by_o his_o cruel_a edict_n all_o prince_n noble_n lord_n governor_n to_o pursue_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o hostility_n promise_v to_o they_o who_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v under_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n indulgence_n and_o relaxation_n of_o two_o year_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o their_o penance_n and_o to_o those_o who_o do_v zealous_o pursue_v they_o such_o security_n in_o their_o person_n and_o good_n as_o use_v to_o be_v confer_v to_o such_o person_n as_o visit_v the_o holy_a grave_n and_o be_v take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n other_o of_o arragon_n navarre_n and_o other_o place_n who_o also_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o who_o practise_v against_o christian_n all_o kind_n of_o merciless_a in_o humanity_n neither_o spare_a sex_n nor_o age_n i_o can_v understand_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n he_o mean_v for_o their_o heresy_n be_v not_o express_v centurie_n xiii_o lateranense_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1215._o pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ratify_v also_o the_o grecian_n be_v ordain_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n council_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o detest_a the_o priest_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n who_o the_o grecian_n so_o abhor_v that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v mass_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o latin_a priest_n have_v touch_v until_o it_o have_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o latin_a priest_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o curse_v and_o final_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o syria_n for_o relief_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o procession_n supplication_n and_o fasting_n shall_v be_v keep_v monthly_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a obtain_n of_o it_o lugdunense_n likewise_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1273._o gregorius_n the_o ten_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n where_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a who_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o theodorus_n luscaris_n son_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n note_n have_v usurp_v the_o empire_n this_o michael_n i_o say_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereunto_o the_o other_o grecian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o condiscend_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o say_a emperor_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o other_o christian_n in_o this_o council_n also_o be_v conclude_v that_o
the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o year_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o furnish_v out_o a_o army_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n for_o recover_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o a_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v a_o part_n of_o this_o war-fare_a centurie_n xiiii_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1311._o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o bear_v rule_n a_o general_a council_n be_v assemble_v at_o vienna_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o papal_a decree_n council_n call_v libre_fw-la clementiarum_fw-la which_o be_v receive_v allow_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n and_o albeit_o as_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_v clemens_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n repent_v the_o set_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v yet_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o and_o namely_o johannes_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n confirm_v and_o authorize_v the_o say_a book_n again_o together_o with_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregorius_n and_o bonifacius_n because_o these_o book_n most_o high_o advance_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n exeem_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o subjection_n to_o general_a counsel_n and_o attribute_v power_n to_o he_o to_o receive_v or_o to_o reject_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n final_o count_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o every_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v in_o this_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o many_o indulgence_n grant_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o feast_n likewise_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o way_n to_o reduce_v infidel_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o armour_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n note_n as_o the_o precede_a pope_n have_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n though_o in_o vain_a but_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o gain_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o lord_n kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o school_n shall_v be_v erect_v and_o foreign_a tongue_n shall_v be_v learn_v namely_o the_o hebrew_n chaldaicke_n and_o arabic_a language_n final_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o name_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templary_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o out_o and_o this_o decree_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o in_o one_o day_n utter_o root_v out_o the_o say_a order_n of_o monk_n as_o former_o have_v be_v declare_v centurie_n xv._n constance_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1414._o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o constance_n for_o pacify_v of_o a_o schism_n council_n which_o be_v between_o three_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n to_o wit_n pope_n john_n who_o the_o italian_n set_v up_o pope_n gregory_n who_o the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o and_o benedict_n who_o the_o spaniard_n place_v in_o this_o schismatical_a ambitious_a conflict_n every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n space_n the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v be_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o hymn_n veni_fw-la sancte_fw-la spiritus_fw-la there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o certain_a paper_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o it_o seem_v wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o word_n follow_v note_n alys_n rebus_fw-la occupatinunc_fw-la adesse_fw-la vobis_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v at_o this_o time_n we_o can_v intend_v to_o come_v to_o you_o in_o this_o council_n be_v not_o only_a pope_n john_n the_o 23._o depose_v for_o many_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a crime_n object_v and_o prove_v against_o he_o but_o also_o gregory_n and_o benedict_n depose_v sustain_v the_o like_a censure_n and_o pope_n martin_n be_v choose_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v many_o wicked_a thing_n be_v decree_v and_o do_v in_o this_o council_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o eight_o session_n thereof_o a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n wickliff_n kind_n and_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o memory_n his_o bone_n ordain_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n condemn_v in_o the_o 15._o session_n the_o sentence_n of_o john_n husse_v his_o condemnation_n be_v read_v and_o publish_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o 19_o session_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n inquiry_n may_v be_v make_v against_o a_o man_n for_o heresy_n by_o a_o sufficient_a judge_n and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o 21._o session_n a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v against_o jerom_n of_o prague_n condemn_v and_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o final_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o this_o council_n or_o enact_v worthy_a of_o memory_n but_o this_o only_a that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v under_o the_o council_n pope_n &_o that_o the_o council_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o pope_n yet_o albeit_o article_n be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o council_n crave_v reformation_n of_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o joannes_n gerson_n chaunceller_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n himself_o give_v in_o 75._o abuse_n which_o he_o will_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o amend_v no_o reformation_n be_v obtain_v because_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n hate_v above_o all_o thing_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o new_a pope_n martin_n hussit_n although_o he_o can_v not_o find_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n yet_o find_v he_o time_n to_o devise_v a_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a inquisition_n against_o the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o he_o call_v heretic_n and_o for_o repress_v of_o the_o hussite_n he_o devise_v a_o strict_a inquisition_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o many_o country_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o country_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n basil._n be_v gather_v a_o general_a council_n at_o basil_n which_o as_o it_o endure_v long_o than_o any_o other_o council_n before_o celebrat_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o continue_a almost_o 17._o year_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o most_o troublesome_a in_o respect_n that_o julian_n cardinal_n and_o deacon_n of_o s._n angel_n be_v appoint_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n by_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v also_o approve_v by_o his_o successor_n eugenius_n the_o four_o pope_n this_o julian_n i_o say_v suffer_v a_o certain_a question_n to_o be_v reason_v free_o in_o the_o council_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n after_o which_o reason_v it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o authority_n of_o their_o mother_n this_o conclusion_n grieve_v the_o pope_n the_o more_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v once_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constant_n already_o be_v now_o again_o ratify_v and_o more_o ample_o discourse_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v have_v transport_v the_o council_n to_o bononie_n basil._n but_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o council_n with_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n admonish_v eugenius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o leave_v off_o his_o intend_a purpose_n of_o transfer_v the_o place_n of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o appearance_n before_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n ratify_v his_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o which_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o will_v proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o person_n contumacious_a &_o obstinate_o rebel_a against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o dash_v with_o this_o admonition_n that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o dissemble_v for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o
council_n of_o basil_n with_o his_o apostolic_a letter_n counsel_n but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o council_n eugenius_n take_v upon_o he_o great_a boldness_n and_o first_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o ferraria_n and_o afterward_o at_o florence_n pretend_v that_o he_o behove_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o greek_n for_o unite_n of_o they_o to_o the_o west_n church_n who_o because_o they_o will_v no_o way_n pass_v the_o alps_n he_o be_v compel_v for_o their_o commodity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n in_o some_o near_a place_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n although_o weaken_v by_o the_o emperor_n death_n proceed_v not_o the_o less_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o eugenius_n and_o elect_a amedeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o they_o call_v foelix_n the_o five_o to_o this_o council_n be_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n invite_v who_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v sufficient_a surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o their_o safe_a passage_n &_o return_v again_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n by_o who_o earnest_a travel_n it_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravians_n shall_v have_v the_o communion_n celebrat_fw-mi unto_o they_o under_o both_o kind_n life_n the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n be_v write_v by_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o same_o and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o determination_n thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o write_n and_o namely_o by_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o colen_n wherein_o he_o rejoice_v for_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o say_a rector_n which_o come_v into_o his_o hand_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o consistory_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o one_o bishop_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o silvius_n who_o by_o his_o learned_a write_n advance_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n yet_o afterward_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o papal_a dignity_n himself_o turn_v his_o coat_n and_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a filthy_a pride_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o magnify_v itself_o not_o only_o above_o the_o church_n but_o also_o make_v itself_o companion_n to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n florence_n 1439._o while_n as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v yet_o sit_v undissolue_v eugenius_n the_o four_o perceive_v that_o matter_n go_v against_o he_o in_o basil_n he_o hold_v a_o contrary_a council_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o grecian_n there_o present_a be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o admit_v purgatory_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o the_o other_o church_n of_o grecia_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a assent_n at_o their_o come_n home_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o a_o public_a execration_n they_o do_v condemn_v afterward_o all_o those_o legate_n which_o have_v consent_v to_o those_o article_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o grecian_n who_o agree_v to_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o can_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v content_a to_o set_v forth_o unto_o note_n the_o people_n a_o bull_n of_o agreement_n which_o they_o call_v bulla_n consensus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o that_o point_n of_o doccrine_n be_v not_o think_v a_o sufficient_a impediment_n to_o stay_v the_o promulgation_n of_o this_o agreement_n howbeit_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v what_o they_o have_v do_v themselves_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o florence_n &_o their_o bulla_n consensus_fw-la they_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n &_o unity_n among_o the_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n josephus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n die_v &_o eugenius_n require_v that_o present_o before_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n another_o shall_v be_v choose_v but_o to_o this_o the_o grecian_n will_v not_o agree_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o church_n there_o the_o emperor_n paleologus_fw-la after_o his_o return_v live_v not_o long_o empire_n and_o final_o this_o agreement_n be_v count_v of_o the_o grecian_n infortunat_a and_o a_o evil_a presage_n immediate_o before_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o oriental_a empire_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o town_n of_o constantinople_n for_o within_o 14._o year_n after_o this_o agreement_n at_o florence_n the_o famous_a city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o mahomet_n emperor_n of_o turk_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o brother_n of_o paleologus_fw-la be_v slay_v and_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v cut_v off_o centurie_n xvi_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n tridentinum_n 1546._o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paulus_n the_o three_o in_o the_o first_o session_n thereof_o a_o oration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n prima_fw-la declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o session_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o confirm_v secunda_fw-la and_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o four_o of_o february_n tertia_fw-la the_o three_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v and_o account_v authentic_a in_o church_n and_o school_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v this_o to_o expound_v they_o as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o before_o as_o also_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n account_v holy_a and_o canonicke_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v quartâ—_n the_o four_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o 17._o day_n of_o june_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n sin_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v in_o our_o nature_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o sin_n until_o we_o give_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n thereto_o and_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o condemn_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n to_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n their_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n they_o lenify_v their_o decree_n again_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o but_o because_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n &_o tend_v also_o thereto_o howbeit_o with_o those_o father_n licence_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o call_v concupiscence_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o he_o account_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_o and_o indeed_o also_o in_o this_o session_n they_o decern_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n quinta_fw-la in_o the_o five_o session_n be_v decern_v that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n before_o his_o regeneration_n there_o remain_v a_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a which_o be_v waken_v by_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o be_v a_o fellow-bearer_n with_o his_o grace_n sexta_fw-la in_o the_o six_o session_n be_v conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v partly_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o that_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o septima_fw-la the_o seven_o session_n be_v keep_v the_o three_o of_o march_n an_z 1547._o wherein_o be_v decern_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o
who_o be_v assessor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n depart_v from_o he_o fear_v the_o rage_n of_o commoved_a people_n this_o council_n begin_v with_o pride_n and_o end_v with_o fury_n and_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o great_a wrath_n depart_v to_o helegenstad_n because_o he_o can_v hardly_o digest_v the_o repulse_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o council_n mentz_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1075._o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n a_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o mentz_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o chur_n as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v present_a and_o strait_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n from_o his_o prelacy_n to_o proceed_v against_o marry_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n commandment_n the_o bishop_n terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n threaten_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o marry_a priest_n find_v that_o the_o bishop_n again_o be_v willing_a to_o execute_v the_o pope_n ungodly_a commandment_n they_o leave_v supplication_n which_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o erfurde_v and_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o a_o vehement_a commotion_n of_o their_o body_n so_o terrify_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a by_o fly_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n not_o dare_v to_o assemble_v any_o mo_z counsel_n to_o that_o effect_n worm_n after_o this_o pope_n hildebrand_n in_o the_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o antichristian_a heart_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o he_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v object_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o no_o time_n to_o slumber_n nor_o sleep_n when_o this_o seditious_a pope_n threaten_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v not_o compeare_v before_o his_o judgement-seat_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 24._o in_o the_o town_n of_o worm_n many_o abbot_n also_o be_v present_a the_o question_n entreat_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n as_o they_o be_v devise_v concern_v this_o purpose_n in_o the_o council_n hugo_n blancus_n a_o cardinal_n come_v from_o rome_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n enemy_n with_o many_o accusation_n against_o he_o these_o be_v read_v open_o in_o the_o council_n hildebrand_n be_v accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n and_o of_o pride_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o hildebrand_n may_v be_v displace_v and_o another_o seat_v in_o his_o room_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o that_o hildebrand_n who_o call_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o forclopen_fw-mi monk_n a_o usurper_n of_o the_o popedom_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o his_o oath_n a_o false_a interpreter_n and_o wrester_n of_o holy_a scripture_n a_o renter_fw-la of_o unity_n a_o man_n who_o mix_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n so_o together_o that_o he_o pollute_v they_o both_o a_o man_n who_o hear_v the_o false_a accusation_n of_o ungodly_a people_n who_o in_o one_o cause_n will_v be_v a_o accuser_n a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o separate_a husband_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o prefer_v whoredom_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n who_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o count_v no_o man_n consecrate_v lawful_o except_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o prelacy_n from_o his_o depender_n and_o beg_v it_o from_o himself_o a_o seeker_n of_o popular_a applause_n and_o a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o religion_n â—_o a_o man_n who_o like_v to_o decius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n usurp_v both_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o forementioned_a cause_n the_o holy_a emperor_n the_o bishop_n and_o senators_z and_o christian_a people_n assemble_v with_o they_o decern_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o wolf_n this_o decreet_a be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n triburia_n 1076._o another_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o triburia_n the_o prince_n of_o saxony_n and_o sweve_v come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o obstinate_a mind_n set_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o he_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o town_n but_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n be_v interiect_v between_o they_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o submissive_a manner_n promise_v to_o amend_v all_o the_o fault_n whereof_o they_o complain_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o superstitious_a favour_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o sedition_n &_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n they_o return_v a_o very_a hard_a answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o all_o his_o youthly_a infirmity_n and_o how_o their_o expectation_n of_o his_o amendment_n have_v oftentime_o deceive_v they_o but_o see_v their_o conscience_n witness_v unto_o they_o that_o infirmity_n in_o prince_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n they_o pretend_v that_o in_o case_n they_o adhere_v any_o long_a to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o incur_v the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n this_o council_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_o see_v to_o wit_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o people_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n for_o desire_v of_o his_o own_o advancement_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n of_o compearance_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v judge_v in_o lent_n rome_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o this_o council_n be_v full_a of_o curse_n flatter_v the_o roman_n and_o prodigal_a largition_n of_o money_n to_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o pope_n for_o in_o this_o council_n gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v curse_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o be_v not_o only_o curse_v but_o also_o denude_v of_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o please_v the_o flatter_a word_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o roman_a noble_n senators_z and_o people_n be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o moderation_n for_o he_o call_v they_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v all_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a dignity_n to_o who_o they_o please_v like_o as_o 270._o year_n ago_o they_o transfer_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o like_v as_o the_o emperor_n may_v displace_v a_o unworthy_a soldier_n even_o so_o a_o soldier_n may_v forsake_v a_o unrighteous_a captain_n after_o this_o he_o distribute_v to_o his_o follower_n 15000._o talent_n of_o silver_n and_o so_o by_o curse_n flattery_n and_o prodigality_n he_o bewitch_v the_o roman_n and_o engage_v they_o against_o the_o emperor_n brixia_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1080._o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o assemble_v of_o germany_n and_o italy_n 30._o bishop_n in_o the_o town_n of_o brixia-notice_n together_o with_o many_o prince_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o these_o consent_v that_o hildebrand_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o popedom_n and_o gilbertus_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n because_o hildebrand_n be_v a_o subverter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n a_o troubler_n of_o the_o imperial_a estate_n a_o perturber_n of_o peace_n stir_v up_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n contention_n among_o those_o who_o live_v peaceable_o divorcement_n among_o marry_a person_n and_o have_v trouble_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o godliness_n and_o peace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n follow_v we_o who_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o brixia_n decern_v that_o hildebrand_n that_o obstinate_a preacher_n of_o sacrilegious_a flame_n and_o burn_n a_o defender_n of_o perjury_n and_o murder_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n a_o man_n who_o call_v in_o question_n the_o true_a faith_n concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n we_o say_v they_o decern_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v depose_v and_o expel_v from_o the_o popedom_n and_o except_o nee_n forsake_v it_o after_o intimation_n of_o this_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v perpetual_o in_o the_o year_n